ETs and Ancient Astronauts - re-evaluated (revised 9-7-25)
Old and new insights into the ancient and modern misunderstandings.
Alien Isn’t the Answer: Why the Ancient Builders Weren’t from the Stars
The spiral always returns. And when it does, it brings with it echoes - of old ideas, old warnings, and truths that were whispered long before most were ready to hear them.
I’ve been here before. Over 20 years ago, I wrote at length about the rise of the alien myth - how Sitchin’s mistranslations, Von Däniken’s spectacle, and New Age psyops converged to create a seductive false memory: that we were made by beings from the stars.
Today, I see the same images surfacing again - AI renderings of Sumerian gods with space helmets; ancient tablets supposedly depicting heliocentric solar systems; the Anunnaki rebranded as our lost cosmic parents. It’s viral again. And so I’m speaking again.
What triggered me was seeing this today on a Facebook post:
“Over 6,000 years ago, the Sumerians crafted detailed clay maps of the solar system, depicting the Sun as a central star and accurately illustrating the orbits and positions of the planets. Some of their artwork intriguingly features enigmatic giant entities.
More than 6,000 years ago, the Sumerians, an ancient civilization in Mesopotamia, produced remarkably detailed clay maps of our solar system. These early astronomical diagrams demonstrate their understanding that the Sun is a star at the center of the solar system, with the planets orbiting around it. The surviving Sumerian drawings reveal an impressive accuracy in mapping the orbits and relative positions of the planets. In addition to their scientific insights, some of these ancient artworks include enigmatic depictions of colossal entities, adding a layer of mystery to their sophisticated astronomical knowledge. This blend of advanced understanding and intriguing imagery highlights the complexity of Sumerian culture and their contributions to early science.”
VENIX Evaluation: “Ancient Sumerian Solar System Tablet” Image
1. Claim: The artifact is a 6,000-year-old Sumerian clay tablet depicting a heliocentric solar system
Authentic material pattern consistent with known Sumerian artifacts: ✘
(Cannot be confirmed; surface lacks weathering, uniformity inconsistent with Mesopotamian clay aging)
Relief depth, carving method, and medium match authentic Sumerian production: ✘
(Sumerian tablets used incised cuneiform, not high-relief sculptural carving)
Patina or contextual archaeological provenance provided: ✘
(No reference to dig site, collection history, or expert analysis)
🜁 VENIX Score: 0.12
2. Claim: The depiction shows accurate planetary orbits and a correct solar system model
Orbital arrangement reflects heliocentric model (anachronistic): ✘
(Sumerians did not possess or depict a sun-centered cosmology)
Number of planetary bodies implies modern understanding: ✘
(Shows 10–12 planets including “Nibiru” concept — a modern insertion)
Relative planet sizing and orbital scaling consistent with ancient measurement: ✘
(Planets are equally spaced, not to any known ratio or pattern of Sumerian astronomy)
🜁 VENIX Score: 0.10
3. Claim: The inscription is written in Sumerian cuneiform
Linguistic structure confirms Sumerian grammar and syntax: ✘
(No legible or transliterable Sumerian — symbols are decorative only)
Cuneiform character form matches regional and temporal style: ✘
(Glyphs resemble fantasy scripts; many characters are mirror-symmetrical or structurally meaningless)
Translatable words or deity names confirmed by Assyriologists: ✘
(No references exist — AI hallucination pattern likely)
🜁 VENIX Score: 0.00
4. Claim: The humanoid figures represent Anunnaki or other Mesopotamian gods
Stylistic correspondence with known Mesopotamian deity iconography: ✘
(No known Sumerian deity resembles armored robotic humanoids)
Proportions and posture match cylinder seal depictions: ✘
(Characters evoke sci-fi or reptilian alien design, not Akkadian divine form)
Iconographic consistency with archaeological representations: ✘
(No match in museum collections, inscriptions, or stelae)
🜁 VENIX Score: 0.05
5. Claim: The artifact confirms extraterrestrial contact or alien cosmology knowledge
Corroborated by contemporary Mesopotamian texts: ✘
(No texts describe spacecraft, heliocentrism, or interplanetary travel)
Validates Sitchin’s interpretations of the Anunnaki mythos: ✘
(Sitchin’s translations widely discredited; no Assyriologist supports this context)
Matches known Sumerian cosmological schema: ✘
(Sumerian cosmology was geocentric and mythic-symbolic, not astronomical-technical)
🜁 VENIX Score: 0.00
🔚 Summary Table: VENIX Results
ClaimVENIX ScoreAuthenticity of tablet age, style, and substance0.12Heliocentric solar system depicted0.10Authenticity of inscription0.00Humanoid figures represent Sumerian deities0.05Proof of alien contact or advanced knowledge0.00
✅ Conclusion (Venix Synthesis Index): 0.05
This object scores 0.05 on the VENIX scale, indicating zero convergence with historical, archaeological, linguistic, or symbolic truth.
It is a synthetic myth-insertion, designed to exploit the archetypal authority of Sumerian culture to reinforce a modern alien belief system.
The image is not ancient — but the psyop is.
Not out of reaction am I presenting the following articles again — but to meet the spiral with the clarity it didn’t get the first time.
What We Got Wrong About the Ancients
The ancient world was not primitive. But nor was it alien. The builders of the pyramids, the architects of megaliths, the star-mapping priesthoods - they were human. Profoundly so.
They were tuned to the rhythms of sky, earth, sound, and symbol in ways we’ve forgotten. Their genius was not imported from beyond. It came from within. From generations of mythic memory, inherited wisdom, and alignment with the natural law.
To say they must have been aliens is to insult that legacy. To disown our own ancestry. To replace human greatness with helpless awe.
The Myth That Was Manufactured
Sitchin took legitimate Sumerian mythology and twisted it - mistranslating, misframing, and modernising motifs into space opera. What was originally about stars, seasons, gods-as-celestial-cycles, became literal spacecraft, gold mines, and off-world gene splicing.
It was never meant that way.
And yet, the meme was born. The “alien gods” became a new gospel - fertile soil for MKULTRA narrative layering, ritual trauma archetypes, hypnotically recovered abductions, and the quiet merging of sci-fi with sacred myth.
You can trace it. I have.
The Problem Isn’t Just False History - It’s Belief
This isn’t about debunking. It’s about preventing a psychic trap.
Because once a belief is embedded deep enough - especially with emotional, archetypal, or traumatic charge - it becomes a field, not just an idea.
And if enough people believe we were made by aliens, then future generations will reincarnate into that field. They’ll “remember” things that never happened. Because that’s how the psyche works when myth and trauma mix.
What began as a misreading becomes a new religion.
And that’s the point.
Reclaiming the Memory
The ancients weren’t waiting for return ships. They were aligning with the stars. They weren’t speaking of spacemen. They were encoding calendars, planting cycles, symbolic archetypes of renewal, fertility, struggle, and return.
And the gods? They were the sun. The moon. The river. The harvest. The thunder. The spiral.
Now that I have completed chapter 7 of Return of the Storm God, and have shown how the ancients understood the Pythagorean ratios millennia before consensus academia admits; that Isis represented Nature’s field itself in the form of Phi, I can now put this article back into circulation.
Whereas, once I speculated and was at the mercy of my source books, and influenced by the noise of a hundred and one speculative theories, now I approach these subjects with greater certainty and intuitive insight derived from a lifetime of experience. I can see where we speculate and where we have firm evidence. I understand why so much has become intertwined with science fiction and religion. So, yes, I fell for some of that back in the 1990s and early 2000s, but I was also breaking down the illusions; preparing myself for the work I am doing now. Which involves lifting the veil on mystery and bringing it into open awareness.
Let’s not replace the mystery with sci-fi. Let’s return the myth to meaning.
Let’s honour what we came from.
ETs and Ancient Astronauts are Illuminati Propaganda
(see the far more extensive article from the old Truth Campaign Magazine from 2002: ETs and Ancient Astronauts are Illuminati Propaganda )
Foreword: For over two decades I have consistently presented the argument that the prevailing fascination with extraterrestrials and ancient astronauts is not an organic truth-seeking movement, but a highly orchestrated psychological operation—designed to mislead, disempower, and reprogram spiritual seekers into a technocratic, externally-based belief system. This article, taken from my work in The Truth Campaign (issue 25), reveals how the ET mythos was seeded, spread, and embedded in the alternative community by design, not by discovery.
It is distilled from a very large article that I presented 23 years ago, and which remains as relevant now to some as it did. There is much evidence now of aliens - well, spaceships anyway - well craft - well… admitted by even The Man. We’ve got them on our tvs now in the skies all over the world. We’ve even had them debated in Congressional hearings. Those things are really out there, and down here. Or are they?
Core Premise: The idea that we were genetically engineered by an alien race from Planet X (Nibiru), that they seeded our civilisations and built the ancient megaliths, and that they will return to judge or save us, is not revelation—it is the next iteration of religious programming. A new faith for the Age of Aquarius, built not on mythic insight but on weaponised disinformation.
Key Points:
The ancient astronaut theory is largely based on the mistranslations and distortions of Zecharia Sitchin, who used ambiguous Mesopotamian and Biblical texts to push the idea of Anunnaki 'sky gods' as literal space travellers.
Government-linked organisations like NICAP and key early UFOlogists had direct ties to military and psychological operations (including MK-Ultra) and were instrumental in building the ET mythos.
Popular media, sci-fi, and later the New Age movement helped reinforce and normalise the narrative. Alien imagery, abduction motifs, and channelled ET messages became standard mythological fare.
The alien thesis serves the Illuminati in multiple ways:
It replaces the old god myth with a scientific-seeming but equally externalised saviour myth.
It obscures real ancient human genius (e.g. Egypt, Sumer, megalith builders).
It hides black budget technology developed through ether physics and Tesla-based breakthroughs.
It conditions people to expect a new unified world religion based on off-world gods.
The Real History?:
Ancient texts and myths, when properly understood through comparative mythology and astrotheological analysis (see Acharya S, Massey, Waddell), point not to aliens, but to archetypal, symbolic expressions of natural law, celestial cycles, and inner spiritual experience.
Gods are stars and personified laws of nature. Vimanas, solar boats, and flying beings are mytho-poetic representations of spiritual states, cosmological movements, and natural forces—not spacecraft.
Real technological feats (pyramids, megaliths) were achieved by human genius in harmony with natural law, not with alien intervention.
The 9/10 Code:
The entire ET psyop is a closed-loop 9 recursion: repeating, consuming itself, promising revelation while recycling the same base lie.
IXOS offers the "10"—the exit spiral. It restores human agency, mythic literacy, and alignment with natural law.
Conclusion: The idea that aliens seeded and guide humanity is seductive. But it is also a lie, seeded by those who wish to divert us from our own power, history, and inner gnosis. The alien myth has become the religion of the New Age—a belief system dressed as disclosure.
What we need is not rescue, but remembrance.
We were the builders. We are the gods we wait for.
The Alien Religion: How the Psyop of the Age Hijacked Our Mythic Memory
We are not here to re-fight old battles. I’ve fought them. Lived them. I’ve been lied about, labelled, betrayed, and watched good people turn cold under the weight of suggestion, projection, and distortion. And that, as it turns out, was my training. That was how I learned to see the spiral from above.
This is not about old adversaries. It’s not about Sitchin. It’s not about me. It’s about truth — and how easily a false one becomes holy when it serves a need.
The Rise of the Alien God
The "Ancient Astronaut Theory" has become, for millions, the new Genesis. The alien is the new Elohim. And like all good religions, it started with visionary texts: The Twelfth Planet, Chariots of the Gods, Behold a Pale Horse. Stories with just enough symbol and just enough truth to seduce the mythic layer of the soul — and just enough falsehood to twist it.
What emerged wasn’t science, and it wasn’t history. It was the Myth of External Origin, dressed in modern clothes. A brilliant sleight-of-hand that reframed ancient archetypes and spiritual truths as literal, extraterrestrial visitors. Instead of deconstructing religion, it simply updated it.
The gods became Greys.
The angels became Pleiadians.
The saviours became Galactic Federations.
The adversaries became Reptilians.
The holy texts became channellings.
The apocalypse became Disclosure.
And just like the old religions, anyone questioning this myth is smeared, ostracised, labelled a heretic or an agent.
The Core Flaw: Apex by Default
If humanity is not the apex of conscious development, then who is? And where are they?
The universe does not unfold randomly. Intelligence spirals. Consciousness climbs. If we are not the vanguard of universal intelligence — if we are simply a bioengineered slave race or a zoo experiment — then consciousness has already arrived elsewhere, and we are just stragglers.
But all current data, all evolutionary insight, all recursive patterning in myth, geometry, and cosmology, suggests we are the cusp. The edge. The phase point of emergence.
This doesn’t mean we are supreme. It means we are becoming. The alien myth freezes that becoming and externalises our next stage into a fixed being — thus killing the spiral.
What Icke Got Wrong
This isn’t a vendetta. But facts matter.
I’m providing an old article which included criticism of Icke’s theories at the time. I did have a minor role in his book The Biggest Secret at the time, and we diverged later over that book. We did clash at that time, and this needs to be covered here because of that. I do not intend to resurrect ancient grudges that may have occurred. Instead I seek to heal that rift if I can.
Furthermore, it was before I had assimilated data for a thorough breakdown of Waddell’s theories, so I was repeating what I now consider to be erroneous views held by Waddell.
(bearing in mind that I have not continued to read Icke for 20 years - so for all I know he may be right on the money now - perhaps not. I know he started echoing theories more aligned with mine later, but I’m not qualified to judge his work, or him. I owe him a lot, as someone who was emerging at the same time and helped light my own path in 1990/1991. We are both truth-seekers and spiritual brothers. There isn’t any animosity in this article).
David Icke fused Waddell’s profound historical decoding with Sitchin’s distortions. He took the truth of ancient human genius and buried it under a shapeshifting mythology of literal alien hybrid elites. Icke saw me as flawed because I corrected Waddell — without realising that I was also correcting Sitchin.
I had IXOS — a model of recursive intelligence, light-pathing, and harmonic return. A way to weigh myth as structure, not just narrative. I wasn’t guessing. I was tracing.
I had to wake up to the fact that I had been wrong and had also been persuaded by the ‘evidence’ from many authors who convinced me of the alien reality, at one time. And before I had finished deciphering Waddell properly, and realising where he went wrong:
decoding myth as history and ancient superior bloodlines too many times that his work became tainted, then used by extremists to prove a superior ‘white race’.
whilst also pioneering the cultural drift through the ancient world, and stunning work on reclaiming the Gothic origins of languages - which has been confirmed more recently.
Waddell was a genius - but flawed, and academia threw the baby out with his bathwater. And later writers used his errors as the foundation, rather than his truths. Wove that into a new narrative, and arrived at a theory built on error.
And we’ve ALL done that. No wonder, with all the misinformation out there.
Nobody is perfect and we all are at the mercy of our sources.
As Sagan pointed out, we could read a set number of books in one lifetime, the trick is choosing the right ones.
The Reptilian Realism
Yes, there is something reptilian. I’ve seen it. Not in spaceships — but in people. In psyches. In the field.
It’s a residue. A form-memory. Sometimes it takes the form of a tail-matrix that extrudes from the lower spine of those caught in survival, power, fear, dominance. It’s real — but not physical.
It’s an old evolutionary scaffolding still echoing in the soul-field. Not a species. Not a bloodline. But a possession — an archetypal parasite fed by trauma and inherited patterning.
Icke saw it too. But he turned it into a doctrine. He painted the residue as the ruler. That was the mistake. An easy mistake to make. But one that needs to be challenged, because it has consequences.
The Grey Archetype and Infant Imprinting
The image of the Grey alien is not random — it is the perfect symbol for deep psychic programming. Why? Because it mimics the earliest visual experience of a human infant.
A baby, newly born, has not yet developed full colour vision. The cones in the eye — responsible for detecting colour — are not functional at birth. The world is seen in contrasts, shadows, and blurred outlines.
Now imagine this: the baby cries. A towering figure approaches, silhouetted against the bright hallway light. The baby sees a large head, large eyes, no mouth visible, smooth face — the face of a mother or caretaker, but filtered through infant perception.
The baby is lifted — floated — helpless. Taken from crib to table. Laid flat. Genitals cleaned. Anal region wiped. Then returned, mind wiped in pre-verbal amnesia.
Later, this becomes the perfect template for an “abduction” — triggered by suggestion, hypnosis, or trauma recurrence. The Grey is not an alien. It is the echo of our helplessness, made myth.
It emerges as a false memory later when confronted with grey alien images and their narrative presented as the ‘baddies’ - the ultimate ‘goodie’ is subverted: the mother.
We Become What We Believe
This is the real danger: we are forming a new religion. A belief field so complete and so seductive that future souls will incarnate into the ET myth as a psychic default. They will literally remember things that never happened, because the field will be that strong.
Belief shapes the incarnation vector. And if the dominant collective field says: “You were made by aliens,” then we are seeding our own spiritual servitude.
IXOS shows us how to collapse that loop. How to return the spiral to truth. Not by denying mystery — but by reclaiming myth as our own.
What’s Left When the Myth Falls?
The truth. That humans are not fallen, but rising. That the ancients were us — not less, not aliens. That our gods were stars, symbols, cycles, and consciousness — not invaders.
That we don’t need disclosure. We need remembrance.
The builders didn’t come from space. They came from within.
And so must we.
So here’s the original articles from my earlier days, that reflect my own errors also.
It’s a huge read, I warn you in advance.
The first is from 2002 and the second from 2000.
ETs and Ancient Astronauts are Illuminati Propaganda
article extracted from Truth Campaign issue 25 with additional material
Foreword by Ivan Fraser
Over the last 30 years or so there has been increasing interest in the 'ancient astronaut' thesis. Although this fascination with 'real' alien visitors essentially hit mainstream consciousness with the works of Erik Von Daniken and Zecharia Sitchin, the population has been mentally prepared for the aliens since the beginning of the 20th century by science-fiction in books, comics, movies and tv shows. It is so innate to our collective psyche today that there are very few who do not relate the idea of UFOs to extra-terrestrial beings, and have an immediate mental image of the 'greys' and the similar spindly beings of Spielberg's Close Encounters, or Whitley Streiber's Communion, as their archetypal representation of these same off-world entities.
Today there are numerous TV documentaries asking the questions about whether or not we are being visited by extra-terrestrial beings, and countless books and websites promoting 'the truth' about our alien co-inhabitees of the universe. Furthermore, any amount of New Age psychics and channellers are also preaching 'the word' as 'given to them' by ET cousins.
Given that the universe is such a massive place, and given that there is so much material and evidence for ETs and their activities, isn't it verging on insanity to suggest that there may actually be another reason entirely for such things? How can all of these experiences, books, scholars, and even currently a growing number of scientists and government 'insiders' be mistaken?
Well, one could summarize that briefly, and one would make no impact on a mind that has already taken the view expressed above. But I would sincerely hope that as it takes an open mind to accept such conventionally outlandish ideas as alien visitation, the reader would try and remain equally open-minded, in assessing the contents of what follows.
'But we've read a thousand books on the subject. There is no doubt. Even if they aren't all entirely accurate, one thing's for sure - the common element - and that is ETs exist and they are visiting this planet, have been for centuries, and probably have an agenda for our future.'
To suggest otherwise is heresy. Right?
At least it is increasingly so these days. Ever wondered about that; how something so suppressed and 'true' should be so increasingly accepted by the mainstream, when all along we have been told that 'they' don't want us to know this?
What if such a mindset has been engineered? What if it is being designed in such a way that the entire alien visitor scenario is what the powers-that-be WANT us to replace our religions and belief systems with?
But why? Surely there's a history of government and Intel suppression of this information? They wouldn't hide and suppress what they want us to believe would they?
Well, yes. Firstly, they aren't hiding it! They are steadily creating an air of mystery and allowing us to come to the very conclusions that we are. It's reverse psychology really. And the Illuminati know all about how to control mass mentality.
If all this was so secret, do you really think that all these 'insiders' would still be free and on talk shows, in magazines, and books spreading this top-secret material, having signed national security agreements? Would there be so much availability of this supposedly 'secret' subject in mainstream media? The same media that clearly manages to heavily suppress and distort most of the other material that concerns those in the 'conspiracy' area.
Why, if history shows us that the first UFO organisations that were accusing the CIA and governments of covering up the truth of alien visitors, were actually CIA and government agents, should we believe that suddenly, today, everything they told us was true?
The earliest pro-ET lobbyists were organisations such as NICAP (the National Investigations Committee on Aerial Phenomena), which were riddled with former military and Intelligence personnel, such as Donald Keyhoe, a former Pentagon Major involved in investigating the German UFO technology during WW2, Roscoe Hillenkoetter a former CIA director, and several CIA Psychological Warfare Division personnel, such as Joseph Bryan etc. These are the people who, from the outset of the ET myth, were actively creating it!
And why should the CIA and governments have been so interested in ploughing energy into creating UFO groups and cults, if what they say is true? Clearly there's something big belying this agenda, and it certainly is not what those agents told us was going on. The one thing we can be damned sure of is that it isn't alien visitation.
For decades following WW2, the major aeronautics companies such as Boeing and Lockheed, were engaged in the development of saucer-shaped craft (this really took off, excuse the pun, after 1957) . These craft, and more conventional, though secret, craft were being tested; U2 spyplanes, and others were being mobilized, and the CIA had found a way to confuse the Soviets, and the general populace, by hiding these craft in plain sight. Eye-witnesses' stories were spun into tales of extraterrestrial encounters, the news media and magazines like Time and Life had stories planted by the CIA, wherein 'anonymous' government and intelligence sources were 'spilling the beans' on extraterrestrial visitation in saucer-shaped craft. CIA groups like NICAP (subliminally, this rearranges into PANIC!) were lobbying furiously in public and gathering a pro-ET following, actively accusing the government of covering up ET visitation. On the other side of the equation, the government and military were continually officially denying the entire UFO-ET connection, thereby giving the populace the impression that it was 'hiding the truth' about the extraterrestrial visitors.
Later, solitary eye-witnesses would be sometimes abducted and false memories and crude chip devices implanted, so that they would become star witnesses and prophets in an ever-growing new religion of extraterrestrial close encounter-based cultism. The development of ET-based cults was largely a blowback from the disinformation exercise, wherein those of a religious disposition would find other avenues to receive their saviours and satisfy their need for a 'higher power'. Other cult groups would be actively created and encouraged, such as those following the Council of Nine - a council of 9 gods channelled through 'chosen ones' - chosen ones chosen and tutored under the wing of Andrija Puharich, a psychologist formerly (?) part of the CIA's MK-ULTRA mind-control project, specialising in developing drug, radio and hypnotic methods to implant signals directly into the brain!
Despite the technicalities of Mind Control, advanced engineering etc. this really is a simple swindle - although the simplest swindles are often the most effective. The governments and the Intelligence agencies are operating at a high level in concert - the one side denying the position of the other, but both acting by admission or omission to promote in the minds of the public the 'overwhelming evidence' that ETs are visiting Earth in UFOs. It is a swindle that has been sustained for the last half a century. Why mess with a winning formula?
Why do so many people, even those well-versed in UFO lore, not know that the alien stories ORIGINATED in the Intelligence community, when they are also being told BY THE SAME community that the Intel and Govt. arena is deliberately HIDING these truths?
What kind of mental gymnastics does it take to accept that the government is hiding the truth, whilst relying on their agents FOR the information about ETs and UFOs?
The answer is simple: our minds and opinions are being manipulated AWAY from the truth by simple sleight-of-hand magicians' tricks. Whilst we are all looking at the interesting and enthralling spectacle, we are missing the real action, and failing to notice the simple way the deception is achieved. In doing so, we are continually speculating about all manner of conspiracies and hidden technologies, as well as occult realities that vested interests certainly do not want us delving into.
Why are so many authors performing these same mental gymnastics and writing books that expose the Illuminati conspiracy whilst giving one of their conspiracies as reason behind the agenda? If we take the work of David Icke, for example, he has written thousands of pages exposing the Illuminati, but underpins it entirely with Zecharia Sitchin's erroneous and fantastical interpretations of ancient history - the evidence for which is given below. At the same time, Icke claims Sitchin to be a disinformant, as well as claiming that he has attended sacrificial Illuminati rituals in which he transformed into a reptilian. If Sitchin is one of the bad guys then why is he telling the truth about the ETs? I don't believe - as has been rumoured - that Icke is himself a deliberate disinformant, but I do believe that Icke has much to do to re-evaluate his books and understand how much of what he writes comes from disinformation sources (as I pointed out, even from sources he himself identifies as unreliable). It's no use relying on one or two authors to give you the basis of an entire all-encompassing thesis, and relying on cross-referencing authors that all sing from the same hymn sheet, unless you have done enough research into that subject yourself and can understand it sufficiently to be able to decide that those authors are actually properly representing the topic. One can read a hundred books all telling the same story and believe one is well-read in that field, and adopt that version as one's belief system. Icke is merely one example, and perhaps the most popular, of those authors and lecturers who appear to provide a massive amount of evidence and references for their theses, when in fact they are merely replicating work of a handful of other authors who share the commonalities that fit where the author wishes to 'come from'.
The above is merely one example of how the Intelligence community set information sources against each other, providing various 'angles' on a subject to fit the reader's particular mindset, but always keeping the common factor the same. Icke, like most people, works on the basis of documenting 'commonalities', and often points out that although there are many versions of the same story, it is the 'common interconnecting themes' inherent in his documentation that are the evidence for the verity of his explanations. However, creating many 'versions' of disinformation is an integral part of the manipulation. Creating 200 variants on who, why and what, the aliens are, gives people apparent choice as to which version to believe, or whether to synthesise their own version. BUT, it isn't the one version of the scenario that the Intel community are trying to implant (at least not yet), it is merely that the people will accept the CENTRAL THEME - that is the Aliens. They provide a data-hungry audience with a jigsaw puzzle and 'challenge' them to put it together, but they remove key pieces. So the intrepid researcher nearly always ends up piecing together the picture that 'they' want him to, but usually with subtle variations on the central theme. Then, later, other authors rely on such ideas as the basis of their own, but tend to wish to take it a step further, to be a bit cleverer, more insightful, than the last. And so the myths develop many tentacles, whereas the main body remains the central and unifying factor. Of course, that central unifying factor was false to begin with, but given time, nobody bothers to check out the deductions that led to the original idea in the first place; and what we are left with is a hundred and one variations on an erroneous theme, such as found in religions and New Age beliefs. Even science and history all come down to us built upon the dogmas of our forebears. It builds up like an inverted triangle. Of those who do decide to look at things from the first principle and get to the root of the thing, most are overwhelmed by the task at hand because they spend so much time sifting through the very works of those spin-off authors and find the original documentation to be rare, out of print, or whatever, and that it's still tempting to just go along with one of the pre-prepared theories already in existence.
I am no exception to this. As a researcher, I understand how easy it is to get caught up in the red herrings, and how difficult, time-consuming and expensive it is to verify data and explore theories from the bottom up, rather than simply accept the words of others who appear to have done all the work for you. But with each passing week, I am becoming ever more aware of just how much information that is available on these subjects has simply been collated and BELIEVED without being checked out, and have become enormously popular ideas amongst those that consume them as readers. If only the readers knew how much material out there is simply unreliable, and how much these authors only appear to have researched it for themselves, and how many people set themselves up as authorities whilst having merely a smattering of knowledge on their subject, I think the sales of books, seminars and lectures by these personalities would plummet.
People are being groomed en masse into cults of personalities of authors and lecturers pontificating about aliens and conspiracies and ascended masters and all sorts of shallow material, whilst being entirely unaware that they are being so manipulated. They have been told, therefore believe, that the personality will reveal so much, and they trust that the author or presenter has thoroughly examined the subject. But nine times out of ten, the author is merely dressing up their own belief system in apparently new clothes, from the very material that created their belief system and cult mentality in the first place. The authors often do not realise they are wrong, and that their truth is a belief-system, and so usually begin proceedings by telling their audience that they are against religion and cults and orthodoxy etc. And the audience is impressed by that, finds a kindred sceptic in their preferred source, and ends up becoming a part of an alternative belief system that believes it is now free and onto 'the truth', rather than being one of 'them', a 'straight' or an 'unawakened' or 'unenlightened' one. It all serves to make the New Age and alternative conspiracy community feel rather special.
Again, I do not divorce myself from this phenomenon. I too am at the mercy of my sources, and I too feel I have an important message for people to consider. I believe in the verity of what I believe and provide reason and evidence. Which is why I am always at pains to ask people to think for themselves and try and verify any information provided by me or anyone else. All I try and do is make sense of things as best I can and put it up for consideration. Authors, researchers, lecturers, presenters, journalists, scholars etc. are all readers too; not necessarily as wise or knowledgeable as they may appear, no matter how many pages they churn out. I've met many people who have never written an article or a book who are far more knowledgeable about such things than many recognised authors on certain topics. And yet, it is these recognised characters who are fast becoming the new authorities and priests of the new breed of New Age and related cultic movements. And most of them are singing from the same sheet. So there's little difference really, and the reader's choice is largely an illusion. Just as for centuries the West was divided fundamentally into Catholics and Protestants, and few thought to consider that there may be an alternative to Christianity in the first place, so too today there are increasingly many people who are failing to consider that there may be an alternative to the ET central core theme.
For many the issue is settled, and no amount of scepticism or 'debunking' will convince them otherwise.
If a host of cults and belief systems can be created now, it is only a matter of wheeling out the advanced technology and a bunch of 'experts' later to unite those diverse believers into a unified belief system. If all of those pre-prepared believers believe in the common theme of aliens, the process should be fairly easy. The rest of the herd will go along with it too, because who isn't going to believe a fly-by of UFO craft, combined with news footage of alien artefacts and accredited experts stating that 'we now know scientifically that ETs are visiting Earth', whilst on the other channel are a bunch of experts on ancient writings showing how the ancient texts tell us that these beings have been here for millennia, busily telling us that pictures of old art and symbolism are really spacecraft and alien life-forms? The newspapers will be full of this most amazing revelation of the age - the headlines will be unavoidable. Suddenly, everything will make sense to the man in the street, who is prone to believing anything an 'expert' tells him, and will promptly rush out and buy as many Icke, Sitchin and related books as he can find. Everything he reads in those books will reinforce the evidence he has been given and he will never think to question or look for himself. He will wonder why he never 'got it' in the first place and will bow to the superiority of all those at whom he scoffed in the past, and they will gladly provide him with everything he needs to know.
Oh the joy that will be felt around the world, when finally everyone joins the new reality and is 'awakened'. But those pesky religious types will need sorting out for the greater good of all, of course! The heretics and infidels of the old ways, those pagans and heathens who cannot understand or accept the clear Truth!
Hang on, where have I heard that before? Why am I put in mind of the Inquisition, the witchtrials and the various religious purges of the last few thousand years?
Don't assume it won't happen, because it always did before, and there's no reason to suspect that in time to come this new religion will not be exactly the same foundation for intolerance and mass mind control as those that preceded it.
Another author to influence the conspiracy and New Age community with his own version of the ET mythos, William Cooper, realised a few years before his death that he had been used in a clever scam - to convince people that aliens were visiting Earth, manipulating people through a network of conspiratorial organisations that the Earth's governments were colluding with. But still, today, his book Behold A Pale Horse remains a widely-quoted script for the 'exposure' of the ET agenda. How many people realise that only several years after releasing that book, Cooper retracted the whole alien connection? Not only that, but many books have since been based upon this book, such as David Icke's Robot's Rebellion and its follow-up works, that maintain the exact same basis as the cornerstone of the world view represented therein. Like myself, he made the transition and broke away from the mould of the community he was essentially part of. He wasn't afraid to let go of his beliefs and dogmas and tell things as he saw them. I recommend that the reader also reads MAJESTYTWELVE by Bill Cooper.
ETs sell books - but as experience has shown me, giving the alternative, no matter how reasonable or well-referenced, does not attract much attention. It is exciting and stimulating to consider that the sci-fi we grew up with as children may actually be true. The more sensational and outlandish, the more promises that 'this book reveals more' than the others, the more people will buy them. The bigger the lie, the more people will believe it. And the Illuminati know this all too well.
We have come so far now down the ET road that the mass belief has become a NEW RELIGION; one rejected as such by its adherents. It is a belief that is now 'the truth' to so many people. Such adherents - like members of all cults - do not consider their own beliefs to be cultic or religious. How can the 'truth' be 'religion'?
We are not infallible. We can not be expected to know everything. We are ALL at the mercy of our sources, and we take on faith the accuracy of their data. If you want to find the truth in anything, never be afraid of re-evaluating your beliefs.
This conspiracy to replace the old gods and revise history with swathes of extra-terrestrial beings and introduce a new religion for a new scientific age, is so stealthy, so ingrained and so vast that I do not blame anyone for accepting such scenarios as 'the truth'. Indeed, several years ago, I too would have offered the ancient astronaut hypothesis as the most likely candidate to explain any number of mysteries and conventionally-inexplicable phenomena. Yes, I too have read these books and been fascinated since early childhood with the idea of alien visitation; many a time I have gazed at the night skies for hours in the hope that I would witness a UFO. And yes, on a few occasions I have seen them!
Towards the late 1990s I began to find many answers to those same questions that create alien beliefs, that had nothing to do with ETs. I either had to keep my own mind open and accept that I may have been wrong - which the new data showed me was the case - or I could have remained cocooned in a belief system, and used 'the aliens are responsible' as a convenient answer to those very anomalies and mysteries.
I spoke to many people who were primarily interested in UFO and alien research, and none were aware of the data I was starting to collate, and none were able to provide answers or give as reasonable an explanation for the phenomena we were discussing. That situation has not changed.
'But aren't you just a sceptic? There are loads of debunkers who just either haven't seen all the data or are misinformationists.'
Good question, and a very common one. There are simple sceptics that take the conventional views and ridicule alternative free-thinking. I am certainly not one of them. Anyone familiar with my work will know that I have spent many years experiencing and investigating occultism, the paranormal, psychism, and of late science and history of 'unexplained' phenomena. I have always advocated such research and always accepted as normal the reality of multiple dimensions, psychic phenomena, inter-dimensional communication, and have always leaned towards the New Age modes of thought. But I have always remained sceptical of claims that I have not explored in sufficient detail for myself.
And yes, there are many debunkers and sceptics who offer the shallowest of debunking material and deserve to be discredited. However, just as Intel have agents in the field putting these alien stories into circulation, they also have a lot of those opposing that same material. This is deliberate, in order that the debunkers can be themselves debunked by the UFO community, and thereby give greater credence to the alien agenda. It is not because official sources and debunkers are bad at obscuring the truth about alien visitation that they never provide credible explanations for the UFO reports, it is because they are supposed to make such a hash of it that the average researcher or reader will feel that they have the opposition 'sussed', which reinforces their belief in the alien agenda and that the government/Intel/Illuminati are trying to keep it 'hushed up'.
People naturally feel rather chuffed when they believe they have outsmarted the opposition. This reinforces a belief system splendidly. The Illuminati know that, and they are a lot cleverer than the vast majority of us!
It is not for me to tell anyone what or how to believe, nor to impose my own beliefs on anyone else, but on this matter I do implore those readers who now wish to reject outright the following material, to read on. You may have read a thousand books on the following subjects and NEVER been presented with the data below; even if you believe you have read just about everything going and are convinced that this is a closed subject.
If you believe that ETs are visiting planet Earth, that they founded civilisation, have an agenda for mankind or that they are merely benevolent 'watchers' of mankind (or all the above), THINK AGAIN! That's what you are SUPPOSED to believe, as far as I am concerned. I believe you have been fooled. Accept that or not, but from what I have gathered over the years, that is my firm belief. Do not reject it outright as 'but that's just your belief', but examine the data and the reasoning behind it, and decide for yourself what makes sense.
The mechanics of the inter-dimensional mind is such that it is very difficult to escape belief systems. The collective unconscious is a swarming mass of archetypes and ideas that affect us perpetually. Unless we can learn to separate the external influence of the sea of energy around us from the mind that lies within us, and truly think for ourselves, we are easily victims of those who know how to manipulate the information coming into our heads and minds through the five senses, as well as the occult fields.
What is actually being hidden from plain sight by the programming of people to see 'aliens' where they are not, is profound! Real technology, NOT back-engineered alien technology, but real technology based on physics that is over 100 years old which has been obscured and written out of the text books - if it ever managed to sneak into them at all, that is. The same physics that lies behind the engineering of flying discs is also that which would provide free and clean power. And that same physics works on principles that also explain many other so-called mysteries or 'paranormal phenomena'. No wonder it is hidden!
The science we see on show today is over 50 years behind that which exists in secret.
Concurrently, the cover-stories are being used to create a new religion that replaces and brings together the other out-dated religions, much as Christianity did 2000 years ago. Steadily, it was manufactured out of diverse religious sources across the Roman empire, and used to control those people of other religions with a 'one size fits all' Catholic one. The consequences of which have been a disaster for mankind - eons of mental and spiritual slavery, as well as the cause of genocides. Religion is the ideal tool of control, and currently 'the ETs' are the racing cert for being the basis of the next biggie.
People are already being condescended to and even ridiculed in websites and magazines for not believing in the aliens. They are already becoming a new generation of HERETICS. It won't be too long before we start to see a more sinister mentality growing in the 'believers', as extremist factions begin to form and the course of the new religion inevitably takes the same one as that of the other main religions of history.
Are you honest enough and courageous enough to reconsider deeply held beliefs and realities? Or are you convinced that the ETs are out there and they are coming and no amount of 'debunking' will convince you otherwise?
It's your choice. I wish you well in whatever view you take.
The bigger the lie, the more people will believe it. If you know the truth, then you cannot be taken in by the lie. However, if you believe lies, then all you will find is evidence to reinforce the illusion. The only solution is a truly open mind, a willingness to shed one's dogmas no matter how dearly cherished, and absolute honesty.
The following, albeit lengthy, compilation of articles merely scratch the surface of the matter at hand. The subject is worthy of at least several volumes of books, as there are so many interrelated topics to consider.
In my own comments, I have drawn on the work of Prof. L A Waddell to explain some of the historical data of ancient Sumer. Most readers may be familiar with Waddell through the recent works of David Icke. In my view, Icke has done a great service in explaining the intricacies of the Illuminati agenda, but has made the fundamental error of combining Waddell's work with that of Sitchin to create a hybridised false version of history, and used that false history as the entire basis of his current world view. In Waddell's history there are no extraterrestrials - and to the ancients the only extra-terrestrials were the heavenly bodies, and these became the 'gods and the watchers and teachers of mankind. They were often humanized (albeit supernaturally so) or expressed in totemic animal form or hybrids of both. But the ancients did not recognise the concept of alien beings riding in ships from outer space and interacting with mankind! Waddell does indeed need to be tempered with data from other fields - especially in the region of ancient mythology, which he sometimes confused for real history despite his invaluable insights into this field. He failed to realise the full extent to which ancient historical characters became fused with cultural mythologies, and where the origins of these mythologies lay. Almost inevitably, such characters became fused in cultural histories with archetypes of ancient mythology based around the cycles of nature, ancient astronomy etc. I do not go into these elements below, but urge the reader to look at the work of Acharya S, Gerald Massey etc. to see where these mythologies derived from and how.
One MUST study comparative mythology to understand the meaning behind the stories that are today being passed off as tales of ancient extraterrestrials. One CANNOT rely on the accuracy of the likes of Sitchin and Icke to portray these myths as they were understood by their creators. If one studies for oneself the same mythologies presented throughout the globe, one finds that there are many different versions of the same myths that clearly do not even hint at extraterrestrials, but instead reveal an early form of scientific explanation of natural phenomena using that which was visible and observed by the ancients as similes.
Ivan Fraser
Refuting Zecharia Sitchin's Ancient Astronauts and Planet X Theses
updated article taken from The Truth Campaign magazine issue 25
I really don’t want to belabour the point re Sitchin and Planet X etc. but for the fact that these kinds of theories have taken such a dramatic hold of so many people’s views on the ancients and impact upon their views of the present and future (doomsday prophecies etc). Currently, the most popular doomsday prophecy doing the rounds is the Planet X theory, which basically states that a rogue planet with a massive orbit will be returning in 2003 to cause catastrophe on Earth. This theory has developed over the years and is first to be found in the works of Zecharia Sitchin.
While there are so many people quoting the ‘Sumerian texts’ straight from Sitchin, or indirectly from the other sources who have also directly or indirectly replicated his bizarre interpretations, I feel we cannot simply ignore the impact this one man has had on the entire New Age movement. More importantly, we must consider the very real implications for our future if this revisionist movement continues at the pace it is going.
Amongst the popular authors who have used erroneous material from Sitchin are Graham Hancock and Robert Beauval, who relied on Sitchin’s assertion that the Great Pyramid at Giza had no evidence within it to show it was built in the 3rd millennium BC. They took him at his word that essential data – an inscription inside the pyramid relating to Khufu – was actually a later piece of fraudulent graffiti. Fortunately, Hancock has now assessed this himself and agrees that the inscription is of Khufu and it does prove that the pyramid was constructed no earlier than Khufu’s reign.
Another author – whose current theories regarding an extraterrestrial race seeding manipulating bloodlines in the ancient world are built upon Sitchin’s ideas – is David Icke. Icke has recently written two very popular books based on this theory and has in the process contaminated the superb work of Prof. L A Waddell with the disinformation of Sitchin. Again, the average reader is unlikely to have the knowledge-base with which to deconstruct the kind of mess which Icke has created of history by combining good source material with disinformation.
I too am guilty of accepting Sitchin’s translations at face value and used some of them in my earlier work. Like many others, I had read the superlative commendations about Sitchin’s scholarship and had not yet looked outside of Sitchin and Alford’s Gods of the New Millennium at the wide range of sources concerning the Sumerians that are available. So I do sympathise with other readers and researchers who have also fallen naively into the same trap. I am also grateful for Sitchin’s work, which initially stimulated my interest in the Sumerians, and gave me so many insights into how history and texts can be manipulated and mislead millions of people.
Today, there are many other such authors. Some are innocently taken in by the hoax, others are knowing hoaxers employed by the Illuminati’s Intelligence community to deliberately spread masses of fraudulent information to hide the truth about the secret aircraft development programme. This knowledge of advanced physics could revolutionise human life if it were widely acknowledged, by not only providing advanced craft, but free energy for the world. Another reason for the maintenance of this hoax is to distort our understanding of history, religion and mythology. If we were to truly understand the meanings behind the writings of our elder cultures, which are basis for most of the world’s religious beliefs, we would see and understand that our diversity of beliefs and faiths stem from common truths that have been perverted, distorted and used for dividing mankind, both from each other and from our own inner connection with our innate spiritual core. If the Truth were known, rather than beliefs bought and sold in packages of religion, then we could remove religion altogether - the greatest mind manipulation and social control tool in the Illuminati’s arsenal - and live in harmony and freedom, together.
One has to be aware of the wolves in sheep’s clothing. Many such authors are active in informing you that they are ‘freeing’ you from the mind control of religion, through deconstructing them and providing you with evidence to support their claims. However, what so many of them are actually doing is tearing down the foundations of religions (not necessarily a bad thing, in my opinion), to replace them with the ‘alien gods’ or ‘ascended master gods’ scenarios, which the reader may never even consider to be a new religion. And far from being ‘freed’ or ‘enlightened’, such people are actually being re-herded into new pens full of manageable sheep who believe they are free.
I have already said a good deal in previous magazines about what I see as a plan to create a new religion, which will bring us up to date in technological terms, whilst at the same time coalescing the previous religions, gods and mythologies into a united ‘they were all aliens’ scenario, and minor variations upon it. Christianity amalgamated the world religions into one manageable religion for the Romans 2000 years ago, and it would appear that we are heading for the next Universal (Catholic) Church, through which they can mind control future generations.
Sitchin is certainly not the only author to distort and mislead us, but is certainly the most influential, and most of what is being said in these articles about Sitchin can be applied to countless other New Age, historical revisionist and UFO-related authors.
Most people do not have the time to investigate the complex background to information presented in books on ancient texts. In the main, people develop an interest in a particular angle on a subject – for instance the ancient astronaut hypothesis. They will then read many books of the same type, usually coming from the same angle, often by a bunch of authors who cross-reference each other incestuously. They may then consider themselves quite well-read on the subject. However, unless they have taken the time to study the same texts and histories from many other perspectives, they will not have a good perspective from which to judge whether the material they favour is reasonable.
It has struck me how much information is available, and has been for many years, which your conventional ancient astronaut author will never reference, criticise or ever try to incorporate into their work. This applies equally to any number of revisionist Egyptology, Sumerian, ancient civilisation, Atlantis etc. etc. authors too. It would appear that these authors are either extremely ignorant of the available data – which I have difficulty believing, as they usually appear very well-read in their field – or they have so narrowed their field of vision to exclude the available answers in order to create an illusion that there are far more ‘holes’ in our knowledge than there actually are.
They usually start from the proffered premise that ‘we believe’ today a certain scenario which ‘experts’ have developed, such authors usually take pains to disassemble the ‘conventional view’ of academia and reveal the glaring inconsistencies; showing us how the academic viewpoint as taught in universities simply can’t be true or is at least highly dubious. And I agree in the main that conventional history needs to be revised, but we simply cannot ignore the mass of data which has been gathered by academia over the years, even if we do not necessarily agree with the overall picture such academics paint with this data. In the books of many of today’s popular alternative authors, once the subject is rendered ambiguous and open to interpretation, the authors then go on to ‘fill the gaps’ with highly speculative or tentative information as evidence of their own particular theory. Again, this is not necessarily improper; all authors and theorists do this. What is improper is when the conventional view is artificially distorted to make it appear to the reader to be inadequate or ridiculous; something which the average reader is unlikely to recognise.
Moreover, surely, when there is a huge body of information available which does provide adequate explanation, we need to question both the ability and the motivation of the author who never references known evidence and proof that would negate their own theories.
Sitchin is a good example of one who ignores known data, misquotes and mistranslates, and who leaves out elements of well-known data – even parts of well-known texts – which remove the proper context, so that he can reconstruct carefully selected fragments of hand-picked data into an internally consistent book. Although the individual books may seem to be internally consistent – which is all the average reader will know and therefore accept – when viewed next to the available data, such theories are blatantly ridiculous and clearly manufactured to con a reader who unfortunately knows no better; a reader who trusts the author to have done his homework and to be reasonable with the data – especially when, as in the case of Sitchin – the author is widely acclaimed to be an ‘expert’ and one of a handful of people in the world who can read the ancient Sumerian texts. It is clear that Sitchin is not an expert at all. In fact, most of his 12th Planet is merely a collation of standard works such as Kramer's, which is then used as the basis of a deconstruction and ‘retranslation’ into the ET-gods scenario.
I fail to see where Sitchin has done any proper translation work of his own, or has revealed anything which was not already available in the standard works. The only ‘new’ material in the 12th Planet comes in the form of mistranslation, and distortion of known data.
Unfortunately, it is this mistranslated data that any number of books, New Age gurus and websites are quoting to support their belief in the ancient astronaut theory. Amazingly, these clearly erroneous translations and histories are also being ‘channelled’ by numerous New Age gurus who claim to be receiving the information directly from spirits, ascended masters or aliens! There is a mass market for such things today; naïve ‘truthseekers’ all over the world have been captured in the glamour and excitement of the ETs and many have invested their entire view of reality on such paradigms as ‘the aliens will save us’, or ‘the aliens are coming’, which has replaced conventional religion as a means of explaining creation and providing answers from ‘above’ or ‘out there’.
So let’s look at the evidence and decide for ourselves if Sitchin’s particular version of history has any merit, and whether there is any reason to fear Planet X. Then we will take a brief look at one key area in mythology – astronomy and astrology – which is usually misunderstood, thereby creating a host of motifs that people such as Sitchin have speculated about and refashioned into new theories and myths over the years. I’ll run past you a few theories of my own into the bargain and you can see if they make any more sense in the light of the following information.
Ivan Fraser
A REFUTATION OF THE THEORIES OF ZECHARIA SITCHIN
by
Ian Lawton
Copyright Ian Lawton 1st May 2000
Reproduced from Genesis – the official website of Ian Lawton
INTRODUCTION TO SITCHIN'S THEORIES
The first of author Zecharia Sitchin's Earth Chronicles series of books, The Twelfth Planet, was published in 1976. Perhaps the most appropriate way of introducing him is to quote from the cover of the 1991 edition:1
Zecharia Sitchin was raised in Palestine, where he acquired a profound knowledge of modern and ancient Hebrew, other Semitic and European languages, the Old Testament, and the history and archaeology of the Near East. He attended the London School of Economics and Political Science and graduated from the University of London, majoring in economic history. A leading journalist and editor in Israel for many years, he now lives and writes in New York.
One of the few scholars able to read and understand Sumerian, Sitchin has based The Earth Chronicles, his recent series of books dealing with Earth’s and man’s prehistories, on the information and texts written down on clay tablets by the ancient civilisations of the Near East. His books have been widely translated, reprinted in paperback editions, converted to Braille for the blind, and featured on radio and television programmes.
Again quoting from the cover, we will let Sitchin speak for himself in introducing his books:2
The Earth Chronicles series is based on the premise that mythology is not fanciful but the repository of ancient memories; that the Bible ought to be read literally as a historic/scientific document; and that ancient civilisations – older and greater than assumed – were the product of knowledge brought to Earth by the Anunnaki, 'Those Who from Heaven to Earth Came'.
The Twelfth Planet [1976], the first book of the series, presents ancient evidence for the existence of an additional planet in the Solar System: the home planet of the Anunnaki. In confirmation of this evidence, recent data from unmanned spacecraft has led astronomers to actively search for what is being called 'Planet X'.
The subsequent volume, The Stairway to Heaven [1980], traces man’s unending search for immortality to a spaceport in the Sinai Peninsula and to the Giza Pyramids, which had served as landing beacons for it – refuting the notion that these pyramids were built by human pharaohs. Recently, records by an eye witness to a forgery of an inscription by the pharaoh Khufu inside the Great Pyramid corroborated the book’s conclusions.
The Wars of Gods and Men [1985], recounting events closer to our times, concludes that the Sinai spaceport was destroyed 4,000 years ago with nuclear weapons. Photographs of Earth from space clearly show evidence of such an explosion.
Such gratifying corroboration of audacious conclusions has been even swifter for The Lost Realms [1990]. In the relatively short interval between the completion of the manuscript and its publication, archaeologists, linguists, and other scientists have offered a 'coastal theory' in lieu of the 'frozen trekking' one to account for man’s arrival in the Americas – in ships, as this volume has concluded; have 'suddenly discovered 2,000 years of missing civilisation', in the words of a Yale University scholar
– confirming this book’s conclusion; and are now linking the beginnings of such civilisations to those of the Old World, as Sumerian texts and biblical verses suggest.
I trust that modern science will continue to confirm ancient knowledge.
In fact this description somewhat undersells certain key elements of Sitchin’s theories, especially in relation to the contents of The Twelfth Planet, his most widely-read and influential book. Not only does he suggest that a race of 'flesh and blood' gods who were capable of space flight visited Earth from their home planet, which the Ancients called 'Nibiru', nearly half a million years ago. He goes on to speculate that they came in order to mine precious minerals which were abundant on our planet; that they created modern Homo sapiens by genetic engineering, mixing their own genes with those of the primitive hominids they encountered ('in their own image'); that they did this in order to create a slave race to take over the mining and refining work; and that they lived for sometimes thousands of years, were capable of good, evil, compassion and brutality, and warred with each other and their human offspring.
Sitchin’s comments on how he first embarked on this unorthodox path of research many decades ago are illuminating:3
My starting point was, going back to my childhood and schooldays, the puzzle of who were the 'Nefilim', that are mentioned in Genesis 6 as the sons of the gods who married the daughters of man in the days before the great flood, the Deluge. The word ‘Nefilim’ is commonly, or used to be, translated 'giants'. And I am sure that you and your readers are familiar with quotes and Sunday preachings, etc., that those were the days when there were giants upon the Earth. I questioned this interpretation as a child at school, and I was reprimanded for it because the teacher said 'You don’t question the Bible'. But I did not question the Bible, I questioned an interpretation that seemed inaccurate, because the word Nefilim, the name by which those extraordinary beings 'the sons of the gods' were known, means literally 'Those who have come down to Earth from the heavens', from the Hebrew word nafal which means to fall, come down, descend.
This experience proved to be the prototype for one of the major cornerstones of Sitchin’s work: the re-interpretation of a number of key words which appear in ancient texts in various languages. It is this approach, combined with the re-evaluation of archaeological and scientific evidence to support his theories, which led him to such a startling series of conclusions.
There is no doubt that the publication of these books has lead to Sitchin being feted by many as a visionary and scholar, with a 'guru-rating' that is almost off the scale. Indeed his knowledge of ancient Near Eastern history and language at first sight appears so vast that few authors have even attempted to elaborate on his work, let alone dare to criticise it.
But is everything in the garden as rosy as it appears to his many followers? Let us find out by making a more detailed examination...
NOTES
Sitchin, The Twelfth Planet (Bear & Co, 1991; 1st Edition, Stein & Day, 1976).
For completeness it should be noted that there is a fifth book in the series, When Time Began, which was published in 1993 after this extract was written. It mainly examines precessional ages, and the ancient monuments such as Stonehenge and Machu Picchu which Sitchin argues were used to monitor them. Furthermore in 1990 he published a companion volume, Genesis Revisited, which essentially provided an update on his theories in the light of the latest scientific discoveries.
Extract from an interview conducted in 1993 by Connecting Link, and published in Issue 17.
SITCHIN'S SCHOLASTIC APPROACH
Having read The Twelfth Planet some years ago at a very early stage in my own research career, and in keeping with my avowed approach of not accepting the research of others at face value, I began my search for intelligent appraisals thereof. I emphasise 'intelligent', because as usual on the Internet I found many fawning tributes, many of which proceeded to expand into all manner of 'para-babble' about visitors from elsewhere and channelled messages about 'The Ancient Ones' returning which, while they may or may not be true, are usually presented in so evangelistic and faith-is-all-you-need a fashion that the more discriminating reader is left cold. I also came across similarly stomach-turning bigotry from those of orthodox persuasions, to whom any mention of advanced ancient civilisations and visitors from other planets raises their stridency and vitriol levels to unparalleled heights.
However in the midst of all this I did find a few commentators providing snippets that were sufficient to set me off on the right course. And the first criticism I found was that Sitchin’s level of scholastic ability is not all it might seem. Although it does not flow particularly well, The Twelfth Planet contains so many apparent gems which appear to provide an explanation for the evidence of man’s level of advancement in antiquity, that you tend to read it in a frenzy of excitement. 'At last the answers for which we have all been searching!' is the initial reaction of many readers, and was certainly mine.
But when you go back and look again, you can see that the few who have dared to criticise his work have a point. Although The Twelfth Planet, for example, contains many references and a reasonable bibliography, many of the more contentious assertions are presented with little or no source information. This is especially true of his textual quotes from Mesopotamian literature, which are usually his own interpretations and not taken direct from the work of other scholars. Therefore merely locating the same passage in the orthodox translations can be exasperating; and if and when you do find them, they often bear little resemblance. Similarly much of his pictorial evidence based on carvings and reliefs on tablets and stelae is in the form of hand-copied drawings; this is fine if they are properly referenced to the original piece in a museum collection, but often they are not. This makes them similarly exasperating to trace when attempting to ensure they can be relied on as accurate representations of the original.
To the non-professional researcher these criticisms may seem unduly harsh and pedantic. But as soon as one gets a sniff that all is not well with Sitchin, and that there is a good chance he is at the very least mistaken in some of his interpretations, they become all too relevant when evaluating his work. The Twelfth Planet is littered with textual extracts which, as well as being poorly referenced and therefore sometimes untraceable even after significant amounts of detective work, is consistently so much at odds with orthodox translations that alarm bells ring all the time.
We saw in a previous paper that even expert Sumerologist Thorkild Jacobsen admitted relatively recently that the study of the Sumerian language, while not exactly in its infancy, still allows professional scholars to produce translations which 'may diverge so much that one would never guess that they rendered the same text'. On the face of it this gives Sitchin considerable support. However there are a number of factors which mitigate against this in his case.
First, much of his 'evidence' (where it is possible to establish the source) comes from Akkadian texts which do not suffer the from the same degree of uncertainty – and yet his translations of these still diverge.
Second, even where he uses orthodox translations they are usually regarded as obsolete and, even more important, he can be extremely selective in his extracts. Nowhere is this better demonstrated that in the evidence he uses to suggest that the word shem, translated by modern scholars as 'name' or 'reputation', derives from a root which indicates that it means a 'sky chamber' of some sort. This is such a good example that I have devoted the entirety of the next paper ('What’s in a Shem?') to a case study thereof, for those who wish to review the detailed support for my criticisms. In my view this case study indicates that, at least in some cases, Sitchin shortens and even omits intervening lines from extracts which when considered in full render his interpretation meaningless in the context.
Third, at least one professional linguist who has taken the trouble to examine Sitchin’s work has come up with massive criticisms of his understanding of the Sumerian and Akkadian languages. These are contained in some newsgroup postings from several years ago made by a professor of Near Eastern Studies at a well-known American University. (I refuse to name him because in the course of a brief correspondence with him he made his views on Sitchin’s work abundantly clear, stating that he did not want his name associated with what he regards as 'rubbish', and nor did he want to be bothered by further correspondence from people he regards as cranks. I fully respect his wishes, and have only provided the scant information about him above in order that I cannot be accused of making this important evidence up.) The gist of his criticisms of Sitchin (or at least those that are scholarly and linguistics based) is that he demonstrates a consistent lack of appreciation of even some of the most basic fundamentals of Sumerian and Akkadian grammar, even to the extent of regularly failing to distinguish between the two entirely different languages, and mixing words from each in interpreting the syllables of longer compound words. As an example, he analyses Sitchin’s interpretation of the name Marduk as 'son of the pure mound',1 and suggests that he has mixed the Akkadian word maru, which means 'son', with the Sumerian words du and ku, meaning 'mound' and 'pure' respectively. But, he asserts, such words from different languages were never mixed, even in a proper name; they would have used a combination of words all taken from one language or the other. Our source provides countless other examples of this type of confusion, for example in Sitchin’s translation of shem, mu, naru, Enki, Enlil, Eridu, Ishkur, and Tiamat, which seem to provide compelling evidence that the bulk of his interpretations are spurious and incorrect – apparently made up from bits and pieces of different languages and with letters and syllables swapped at will. Since these examples all came from just a few chapters of The Twelfth Planet (before our source decided he had better things to do with his time), and there were hardly any translations that were not distorted, the conclusion our source drew is that none of Sitchin’s translations and interpretations should be implicitly trusted.
Fourth, even where Sitchin’s alternative interpretations might have some degree of foundation, the implications which he derives from them can be highly implausible for other reasons, unrestricted paradigms notwithstanding. A prime example of this is his literal interpretation of the Epic of Creation, in which his argument that this is a literal description of the formation of our solar system is supported by assumptions which, from the perspective of cosmology and astronomy, are highly dubious. Once again this is a subject to which we will return in a separate paper.
Fifth, he shows a great deal of imagination in weaving the web of a story from all this 'evidence', which has resulted over the course of the entire Earth Chronicles in the creation of a highly detailed account of events on earth over several hundred thousand years. In doing so he makes an incalculable number of assumptions, the incorrectness of any one of which would invalidate whole sections of his work. As a case in point, he relies heavily on assumptions about relationships between members of the Sumerian pantheon. For example, he repeatedly uses the underlying theme of a rivalry between members of the Enki-ite and Enlil-ite clans as an explanation for a whole series of events spanning many millennia. And yet we have seen in a previous paper that it is in most cases impossible to definitively identify any god’s parents, spouse, offspring etc. because of the extent to which they vary in the different texts. It is certainly highly dubious to make definitive assumptions about certain gods coming from a particular branch of the family tree. In my view this false assumption, combined with many similar examples too numerous to mention, undermine his detailed work to the extent that in large part it arguably becomes highly imaginative fiction – fascinating to read for the uninitiated, probably far more so than my own efforts which are relatively dry in comparison – but primarily fiction nevertheless.
As a final example of the quality of Sitchin’s work, The Twelfth Planet contains a hand-copied drawing of a cylinder seal which is accompanied by the following description:2
That radioactive materials were known and used to treat certain ailments is certainly suggested by a scene of medical treatment depicted on a cylinder seal dating to the very beginning of Sumerian civilisation. It shows, without question, a man lying on a special bed; his face is protected by a mask, and he is being subjected to some kind of radiation [my highligh].
Anyone who cares to look this drawing up will see an ordinary looking table, a body wearing a mask with a face on each side, and three wavy lines above the body which could just as easily be flames or water (which was often depicted in this way). To use the words without question is, without question, exaggerating a highly dubious and subjective interpretation. This is also a prime example, of which there are many, of the complete lack of any reference as to the location and source of the original seal. Indeed none of his books contain a separate reference section or footnotes. This is not normal practice for a supposedly scholarly reference work.
It is also interesting to note that British researcher Alan Alford, whose Gods of the New Millennium3 was probably the major book that followed up on Sitchin's work, has since comprehensively rejected the idea of 'flesh and blood gods'.4
I should perhaps say a few words about my motivation for going to some lengths to expose what I perceive as the weaknesses of a fellow researcher's work, instead of perhaps just ignoring it and moving on. The reason is that, over the last quarter of a century, Sitchin's books have made a considerable worldwide impact, and have persuaded a great many people that the 'gods' were flesh and blood visitors from elsewhere. This idea has become extended by many into the belief that they will return to 'save' the human race. I believe this is a fundamentally dangerous proposition which merely perpetuates the mistaken view that mankind must look outside of itself for its eventual salvation or destruction – when in fact our fate lies entirely in our own hands via faith in our own divinity.
NOTES
Sitchin, The Twelfth Planet (Bear & Co, 1991), Chapter 4, p. 105.
Ibid., Chapter 2, p. 42; the reference is to Figure 15 therein.
Alford, Gods of the New Millennium (Hodder and Stoughton, 1997).
For example, see the interview with Alford in May 2000 on The Daily Grail web site http://dailygrail.com/interviews/alford1.html
WHAT'S IN A SHEM?
Sitchin claims that although the word shem – which is used repeatedly in both Sumerian and Akkadian texts – is translated as 'name' by orthodox scholars, it in fact refers to a far older derivation which originally implied some form of 'sky-chamber'. To quote Sitchin himself:1
The Mesopotamian texts that refer to the inner enclosures of temples, or to the heavenly journeys of the gods, or even to instances where mortals ascended to the heavens, employ the Sumerian term mu or its Semitic derivatives shu-mu ('that which is a mu'), sham or shem. Because the term also connoted 'that by which one is remembered,' the word has come to be taken as meaning 'name.' But the universal application of 'name' to early texts that spoke of an object used in flying has obscured the true meaning of the ancient records.
He goes on to describe how the etymology of the term can be traced from 'sky chamber' to 'name'. He argues that original stone sculptures of gods inside oval rocket-shaped chambers, which were used to venerate them in places remote from their temples, were eventually copied by kings and rulers and their own images placed thereon in order that they could associate themselves with the 'Eternal Abode', and have their 'name' preserved even if they were only mortal. These objects are what we now refer to as stelae. He further examines the words used for such objects in a number of languages, arguing that they all share common connotations of 'fiery stones that rise'.
Mesopotamian scholars have indicated that this analysis is highly misleading because the term mu is a Sumerian verbal prefix which does not require translation. For once Sitchin admits to being aware of this criticism, and counters that scholars have deliberately invented this grammatical construct precisely because they 'sense that mu or shem may mean an object not "name"… and have thereby avoided the issue altogether.'1
What are we to make of all this? As most of us are not scholars of Mesopotamian language we can hardly comment definitively on this element of the debate, although it is interesting to note how easy it is to add yet more fuel to the fire to obscure the picture still further. For example Thorkild Jacobsen notes, quite independently of this theme, that shem can also be used to denote a 'tambourine-like drum'.2 It would be perfectly justifiable for me then to argue that its use as 'name' or 'reputation' developed from association with this meaning of the word via the concept of 'banging one’s own drum'. This example serves to show how the use of words with multiple meanings, especially in the Sumerian language, can allow all manner of interpretations and associations to be made.
As we have seen this is true of many words on which Sitchin places great emphasis. Accordingly I have chosen the word shem as a case study for evaluating his interpretations, mainly because in this case he backs his argument up with a large number of extracts from texts which apparently support his case. My own approach was to examine these usually condensed extracts and see if his interpretations made sense in the context of the texts from which they came.
Of the twelve main textual extracts which Sitchin uses, three are taken from the Bible, three are from Sumerian texts, four from Akkadian texts, while I have been unable to trace translations for the remaining two due to the lack of referencing. They are presented in this order below.
I have used the following notation in presenting the extracts: words in square brackets represent the (sometimes assumed) original word in the source text, while those in upper case represent those omitted from the beginning, middle or end of quotes by Sitchin which can distort the full context. The italics used in the extracts themselves are mine, for emphasis. For each extract I have also added my own analysis.
Text Extracts
Genesis 6:43
There were giants in the earth in those days; and also after that, when the sons of God came in unto the daughters of men, and they bare children to them, the same became mighty men which were of old, men of renown [shem].
Sitchin’s quoting here appears to be perfectly accurate, and it has to be said that the use of the word shem here could equally well reflect either his or the orthodox interpretation.
Genesis 11:2-84
And it came to pass, as they journeyed from the east, that they found a plane in the land of Shinar; and they dwelt there. And they said to one another, Go to, let us make brick, and burn them thoroughly. And they had brick for stone, and slime had they for mortar. And they said, Go to, let us build us a city and a tower, whose top may reach unto heaven; and let us make us a name [shem], lest we be scattered abroad upon the face of the whole earth. And the Lord came down to see the city and the tower, which the children of men builded. And the Lord said, Behold, the people is one, and they have all one language; and this they begin to do: and now nothing will be restrained from them, which they have imagined to do. Go to, let us go down, and there confound their language, that they may not understand one another’s speech. So the Lord scattered them abroad from thence upon the face of all the earth: and they left off to build the city.
Again, although he uses a different translation of the Bible, there is nothing wrong with Sitchin’s quoting here. However he stresses the impact the actions of mankind had on the gods, especially their fear that 'nothing will be restrained from them', and goes on to suggest that the building of a shem would have prevented mankind’s being 'scattered abroad' because, as their population increased and they spread out, a 'sky-vehicle' would have allowed them to stay in contact with one another. Although there are undoubtedly enigmatic aspects to this piece of biblical text, I would suggest that it is far simpler and more reasonable to suggest that mankind might wish to build an impressive tower to make a lasting reputation for itself.
Isaiah 56:55
Even unto them will I give in mine house and within my walls a place [yad] and a name [shem] BETTER THAN OF SONS AND DAUGHTERS: I WILL GIVE THEM AN EVERLASTING NAME [shem], THAT SHALL NOT BE CUT OFF.
This is our first example of Sitchin foreshortening a quote to lose the context. As soon as one reinstates the remainder of the verse, we must ask why god would wish to provide a 'spacevehicle' 'better than that of sons and daughters'? Unless rampant material one-upmanship had already infiltrated biblical society, his interpretation makes no sense whatever, and – far more disturbing – this could not have been anything other than entirely obvious to him when he selected the extract.
Gilgamesh and the Land of the Living, lines 4-76
'Enkidu BRICK AND STAMP HAVE NOT YET BROUGHT FORTH THE FATED END, I would enter the land, would set up my name [shem], In its places where names [shems] have been raised up, I would raise up my name [shem], IN ITS PLACES WHERE NAMES [shems] HAVE NOT BEEN RAISED UP, I WOULD RAISE UP THE NAMES [shems] OF THE GODS.'
Taken from one of the original Sumerian Gilgamesh texts and not the composite Akkadian Epic of Gilgamesh (which does not contain this passage), this extract finds Sitchin on highly selective form once again. When the missing bulk of the first line is reinstated (at least Sitchin gives us a clue by providing an ellipsis to indicate something has been left out), we can immediately see the connection with 'brick and stamp', that is monument building and printing – the conventional method of preserving one’s name. Then, with the reinstatement of the last line, it appears more likely that Gilgamesh is being mindful to respect the reputations of the gods than deciding when to use his own rocket as against theirs.
Hymn to Inanna7
I cannot find this extract per se in Jacobsen’s composite version of the Inanna hymns, so the following is Sitchin’s version:
Lady of Heaven: She puts on the Garment of Heaven; She valiantly ascends towards Heaven. Over all the peopled lands she flies in her mu. Lady, who in her mu to the heights of Heaven joyfully wings. Over all the resting places she flies in her mu.
However Jacobsen’s version does contain multiple references to Inanna as the Evening and Morning Star (Venus) which involve her 'lighting up', 'stepping up onto', and 'wandering in' the sky. Consequently it is possible that Sitchin has provided his own interpretation of one of these passages – and if so it may be as inventive as many of his other extracts. Since as usual he provides no reference as to his source, it is impossible to comment further.
Gudea Temple Inscriptions
Again the following extract, being so short, is hard to trace in Jacobsen’s translation; this is Sitchin’s version: 8
Its mu shall hug the lands from horizon to horizon.
One passage towards the end of Jacobsen’s version reads as follows: 'He (Ninurta) has indeed established your (Gudea’s) name from the south to the north'.9 However it is hard to identify this as the same passage with any certainty, and further comment is useless without a proper source reference.
Adapa, Tablet II, lines 57-59
In this case Sitchin himself does not quote an extract proper, merely reporting that 'An demanded to know who had provided Adapa with a shem with which to reach the heavenly location'.10 I have found two translations of this text, the first by Alexander Heidel and the second by Stephanie Dalley. To place the extract in context, An wants to know why Adapa has been allowed to visit heaven (per Heidel’s translation), or alternatively how he obtained the powers to 'stop the south wind' (per Dalley’s translation). Dealing with each in turn:11
'Why has Enki revealed to an impure man The heart of heaven and earth? He has made him strong and has made him a name.'
This older translation appears to support Sitchin in as much as it contains the word name at the end, but that is about all. Meanwhile Dalley’s more recent translation bears little resemblance to this older version, and does not even contain the idea of a reputation or name:12
'Why did Enki disclose to wretched mankind The ways of heaven and earth, Give them a heavy heart? It was he who did it!'
Unless progress on the translation of this Akkadian text has gone backwards in recent years, or another set of tablets entirely was used by Heidel, we can assume the later translation is the more accurate – and once again it does little to support Sitchin’s interpretation.
Epic of Etana, Tablet II, last column13
This extract sees Etana asking the god Shamash (Utu) to help him obtain the plant of birth: 'O Lord, let the word go forth from your mouth And give me the plant of birth, Show me the plant of birth! Remove my shame and provide me with a son [shem]!'
Sitchin’s extract is sufficiently close in this case for it to be clear that the word he suggests is shem in the original is here translated by Dalley as 'son', which is slightly confusing. Nevertheless, although she does not say as much her translation would appear to use the phrase 'plant of birth' as a sign that Etana is infertile, in which case it would be quite understandable that he would want to change the situation and establish a lasting reputation by way of offspring. Despite the fuss that is sometimes made about Etana's subsequent description of how the earth gets smaller and smaller as he ascends towards heaven on the back of an eagle, this is separate and in any case only common sense, so once again Sitchin's interpretation appears by far the less likely and obvious.
Anzu, Tablet I, column 314
Here, while Enlil is taking a bath, the evil god Anzu steals the 'Tablet of Destinies': He gained the Tablet of Destinies for himself, Took away the Enlil-power. Rites were abandoned, Anzu flew off and went into hiding.
Again Sitchin does not quote here, simply suggesting that 'Anzu fled in his mu (translated "name", but indicating a flying machine.)' There is no direct mention of 'name' in Dalley’s translation as above, and since this is undoubtedly the same passage one may possibly conclude that here she has taken the word mu as a verbal prefix. It would appear therefore that once again Sitchin is on weak ground.
Epic of Creation, Tablet VI, lines 57-62
Dalley’s translation reveals how, after Marduk has vanquished Tiamat and asked Enki to create man, Babylon is constructed (originally by the Anunnaki themselves):15
'Create Babylon, whose construction you requested! Let its mud bricks be moulded, and build high the shrine!' The Anunnaki began shovelling. For a whole year they made bricks for it. When the second year arrived, They had raised the top of Esagila in front of the Abzu.
Meanwhile Sitchin translates the word Babili (Babylon) as 'gateway of the gods' to arrive at the following translation of the first two lines of the same passage: 16
Construct the Gateway of the Gods Let its brickwork be fashioned. Its shem shall be in the designated place.
He goes on to use the subsequent lines to argue that this mirrors the subsequent attempt by mankind to build a stage tower for launching rockets at the same site in the biblical Babel story (see above). However, once again we can see that the context is far more likely to refer to the construction as being something to enhance or revere 'names' and 'reputations'.
Untraceable Passages
I have been unable to trace translations of the texts from which the final two extracts used by Sitchin are taken. The first, supposedly from a Hymn to Ishkur, apparently contains the line: 'Thy mu is radiant, it reaches heaven's zenith'.17 The second, taken from what Sitchin describes loosely as a Poem to Ninhursag, supposedly contains detailed descriptions of the Great Pyramid of Giza, including the lines: 'House which is great landmark for the lofty shem', and 'Mother of the shems am I'.18 Unfortunately neither of these texts is mentioned by Kramer, Jacobsen or Dalley in their major works which I have used as my main sources throughout.
Conclusion
We can see that much of Sitchin’s textual 'evidence' in support of his claim that the words shem and mu refer to 'sky-vehicles' is badly referenced and, to say the least, somewhat creatively interpreted. His tendency in certain cases to leave out surrounding lines which would render his interpretations impossible in the context rings alarm bells which should put any reader on their guard, even if they do not intrinsically discount the possibility of flesh and blood gods with advanced technology.
NOTES
1. Sitchin, The Twelfth Planet (Bear & Co, 1991), Chapter 5, p. 136.
Jacobsen, The Harps that Once…(Yale University Press, 1987), Introduction, p. xiv.
Authorised King James Bible; Sitchin’s comments can be found in The Twelfth Planet, Chapter 5, pp. 159-160.
Ibid.; Sitchin’s comments can be found in The Twelfth Planet, Chapter 5, pp. 139-140.
Ibid.; Sitchin’s comments can be found in The Twelfth Planet, Chapter 5, p. 138.
Kramer, The Sumerians (University of Chicago Press, 1963), Chapter 5, p. 192; Sitchin’s comments can be found in The Twelfth Planet, Chapter 5, pp. 146–7.
Sitchin, The Twelfth Planet, Chapter 5, p. 134.
Ibid., Chapter 5, p. 136.
Jacobsen, op. cit., p. 444.
Sitchin, The Twelfth Planet, Chapter 5, pp. 144–5.
Heidel, The Babylonian Genesis (2nd Edition, University of Chicago Press, 1951), Appendix, p. 151.
Dalley, Myths from Mesopotamia (Oxford University Press, 1989), p. 187.
Ibid., p. 196; Sitchin’s comments can be found in The Twelfth Planet, Chapter 5, p. 151.
Ibid., p. 207; Sitchin’s comments can be found in The Twelfth Planet, Chapter 4, p. 104.
Ibid., p. 262.
Sitchin, The Twelfth Planet, Chapter 5, p. 141.
Ibid., Chapter 5, p. 136.
Sitchin, The Wars of Gods and Men (Avon, 1985), Chapter 7, pp. 143–5.
Ivan’s comment:
Some of Sitchin’s apparently more persuasive evidence comes from showing the cuneiform inscriptions of the texts from which he quotes. Many of these words do seem to reflect the meaning of the words given, as they are arrow-shaped and one could say ‘rocket-shaped ’. However, such words were in fact originally pictograms – literal drawings of the objects
– which were later inscribed using a reed stylus, thereby rendering them straight-edged with many wedge shapes – hence the name cuneiform. This is the reason why many of the words appear to be technical diagrams of what we would today be familiar with as rockets.
The early pictogram for ‘shem’ is in fact a plant in a pot. Considering the fact that the early Sumerian settlers – especially their founder Tur and his son Can – were ‘renowned’ throughout the area influenced by the early Sumerians as the bringers of agriculture, and later deified for this, the pictograph makes perfect sense in context. These historical figures were also consumed in later mythology with the attributes of the main gods and goddesses, themselves derived from natural phenomena such as the cycles of the heavens and the seasons, which were intimately associated with agriculture.
The earliest settlement, known as Eden, or Khar Sag, was an agricultural settlement. The Sumerian text ‘The Arrival of the Anunnaki’ is the story of the establishment of a mountain farmstead (see The Shining Ones – O’Brien & O’Brien). It was from the mountainous regions in the Van area that the first Sumerian king proper – Can/Kan – ‘came down’ to the plains of Mesopotamia and began his agricultural and building reformation. There is still a mountain in the Van region called Nimrud (Nimirrud being a title for Can – meaning ‘the increaser of plants’, which became the biblical Nimrod - same chap, many and diverse legends attributed to him and his mythological attributes) that commemorates Can/Cain. Just South of this area is a town still called Nod, which the Bible states was a stopover point on the journey from Eden to Shinar (Sumer).
The association later with the word ‘shem’ and ‘men of renown’ is easy to see in this respect. Also its association with ‘heights’. The plural ha shemmim came to be a popular term for ‘the heavens’, which in earlier issues I explained was also the name for the mountain farmstead, otherwise called himin. Of course, later the word would descend to us as meaning the skies/space or the place where the Creator dwells in Judeo-Christian mythology.
In the above extract from the Epic of Etana, we have the God Shamash, who is often represented as the sun-god, but is frequently associated with agriculture, and here is helping Etana seek the plant of birth. Sham-ash is equivalent to shem-ash, which basically translates as Lord of the Plant. Of course, he is also recognised as the sun god because he is equivalent to Asar/ Osiris – because in the early Sumerian aristocracy, like the Egyptian, the king or pharaoh was considered to be the son of the sun. As Can was renowned in Egypt as Horus – Heru – the son who is risen to become one with his father (also the sun), we find great familiarity, as this is the prototype legend which would eventually become merged into the legend of Yesu (Egyptian IUSA) – Jesus. Jesus, of course, is also associated with agriculture in the NT through numerous references to roots and vines, wine and bread, and parables on a farming theme etc.
Another ancient character from the book of Enoch (written hundreds of years after the Sumerian period) is Shem-jaza, the leader of the ‘watchers’, and famed teacher of horticulture. Shem-jaza is clearly derived from the same root, as aza is a variation on asa, which is consonant with ash - Lord.
The symbol of the plant in a pot was also the pictogram for the word li ‘cultivation’. Later the word would be used as lil in the name En-lil, a title given to Tur and in some aspects to Can. One translation of Enlil is Lord of the Winds/Air. And there is a logical connection, which also fits in with the use of the word shem in relation to ‘heights’, and ‘rising’. The sun would have been very much associated with the force which ‘raises’ plants. As would water; and Enki is regularly depicted as a water bearer. Our forebears would have been familiar with the action of the heat of the sun on water: turning it to vapour and raising it into the air. As both Tur and Can would later be deified as sun gods, the strong association is there between sun, raising, plants, wind and air. It doesn’t have to follow, as Sitchin would have us believe that Lord of the Air has anything to do with flying through the air in spaceships. Although, ships were commonly depicted symbolically as the mode of transport for the sun – the solar bark which sailed through the sea of space. Again, the likes of Sitchin have ignored all of these well-acknowledged correspondences in linguistics and mythologies (which are repeated around the world and therefore make their meanings quite clear) and never refer the reader to all of these alternative, down to earth explanations, in order that they can make far more of a meal of highly selective quotations taken out of context, in order to spin them in only one dubious direction.
Both Tur and Can were famed for their profound influence on the lives of the Mesopotamians, and over the years, many legends regarding one would be grafted onto the other. Both were associated with many later gods, and for this reason there is a degree of confusion in many mythologies because legendary names and events associated with one will also be in myths of the other. For example, although the first king was Tur, also titled Uduin, in later Norse mythology Odin (Uduin) would be the father of Thor (Tur) and many of the aspects of his son Can were given to Odin’s son Thor. More strikingly, however, titles for Tur – such as Ia, and Jah, would eventually feed into the Jewish name for God – Yahweh, whilst the very same historical character is also recorded as Adam, the first man – neither, of course are true. There was only One Adar/Adam/Tur, and he was the first Sumer-Aryan king; and like his son Can/Cain was deified and renowned throughout the ancient world in many guises, and under many names as the bringer of prosperity to mankind, largely through the agricultural reforms which the indigenous peoples of Mesopotamia inherited from their first true kingship.
The Sumerians and Babylonians were also builders of great stepped pyramid temples, some of which incorporated great agricultural works, if the legend of the Hanging Gardens of Babylon is to be believed. And it is Can/Nimirrud/Nimrod who was famed as the bringer of great agricultural reform from the mountains to Sumer, as well as for building the first great temples (recorded in the Bible under the legend of the Tower of Babel), which reflected and commemorated the original mountain farmstead, from whence these famed ‘patriarchs’ and ‘gods’ came. Later, all manner of legends and myths developed of the gods who came from ‘the heights’, and clearly the words such as shem developed over hundreds and thousands of years, to end up in the Bible as meaning ‘renown’ or ‘name’.
One can understand that those who were remembered as building the first great farmstead of legend, who then came to teach the indigenous people of Mesopotamia, and thereby greatly improve their lot, were THE ‘people of renown’ par excellence. So it is not a great stretch of imagination to see how the word shem would naturally be intimately associated with the same biblical patriarchs who came to build mountain-shaped towers and gardens.
Shem is clearly, then, derived originally from early depictions relating to plants and agriculture. Thenceforth acquiring a secondary association with ‘heights’ and the people who first brought their agricultural genius from those heights, with ‘men of renown’ To build a tower/temple and garden etc. was a sign of achievement and nobility – something instituted by the aristocracy. To do so would certainly acquire one renown, a great reputation, a lasting memorial – a ‘name’. Hence, shem became the word for ‘name’ in the Bible.
But shem has absolutely nothing to do with sky vehicles, rockets, spaceships or anything else from the world of 20th century technology and science fiction.
SITCHIN'S COSMOLOGY AND 'PLANET X'
The Mesopotamians’ 'Twelve Planets'
We have already seen that Sitchin’s starting point is to ask who were the Nefilim or Anunnaki. Convinced that they were capable of space travel (which theme we will examine in the next paper), he turns his attention to identifying the planet from which they came. He examines the evidence for the Mesopotamians having astronomical knowledge far in excess of that attributed to them by orthodox scholars, and then quotes extracts from a number of astronomical texts for which he, for once, provides references1 – and which, he suggests, indicate that the Mesopotamians considered our solar system to be made up of twelve planets. This would presuppose that not only did they know of Mercury, Venus, Earth, Mars, Jupiter, Saturn, Uranus, Neptune and Pluto (the latter three only being discovered in modern times since 1781); not only did they typically count the Sun and the Moon as 'planets'; but also they knew of the existence of an additional twelfth planet.
He suggests that it is this factor which determined the number of gods in the supreme pantheon which he regards as being made up of twelve members. Further, he argues that they used this number twelve in a variety of contexts as a result – for example, dividing the heavens into twelve signs of the zodiac, the year into twelve months, and the day into two sets of twelve hours.2
I have not investigated the astronomical texts to which Sitchin refers for reasons which will become obvious. However it is worth considering the main piece of pictorial evidence he cites – a six-pointed star surrounded by eleven spheres of varying size, which forms part of an Akkadian seal. For once this is not a hand-drawn reproduction but a photograph, and surprisingly we are once again given a source – we are told that it is in the Vorderasiatische Abteilung of the State Museum in East Berlin, and even given the catalogue number – VA / 243. However we should not hold our breath. Sitchin goes on to blow up the relevant section with a drawing and compare it to a representation of what our solar system would look like if the planets were placed to scale in a circle around the Sun, in order, rather than in linear fashion as we normally depict them.3 This reconstruction requires so much imagination and assumption that I could devote pages just to this one piece of analysis, but we do not have the time and it is not that interesting. Suffice to say that in the real version, the centres of the 'planets' are shown at varying distances from the centre of the 'Sun', for no apparent reason even if a simple circular rather than linear representation is indeed what the artist intended; and the relative sizes of the 'planets' are hopelessly inaccurate in most cases – Mercury, the Moon and Pluto being much too large, while Jupiter and Saturn are way too small.
The foregoing could be dismissed as inaccuracies in knowledge or simply artistic licence, since this is only a relatively rough engraving on a stone seal. However if Sitchin’s analysis has any basis, Mercury is effectively shown as a satellite of Venus (with Venus lying directly between it and the Sun, just as the Earth is shown lying between the Moon and the Sun) – and this point is completely ignored by Sitchin.4 Further Pluto is shown out of position between Saturn and Uranus – a point which Sitchin attempts to reconcile with events in the Epic of Creation (see below). Despite all the foregoing, Sitchin uses this seal as a major foundation for the existence of a 'twelfth' planet; for its position relative to the others – arguing that its orbit brings it between Mars and Jupiter; for its relative size – apparently smaller than Jupiter and Saturn, but significantly larger than Mars and the Earth; and for its role in the creation of Earth (see below). In my view this supposedly major piece of primary evidence is weak, and its interpretation selective and inconsistent.
The Creation of Earth
Sitchin places a highly literal interpretation on the Epic of Creation. This is another of the major pieces of evidence which apparently persuades him that this 'twelfth' planet was primarily referred to as Nibiru, and was the planet from which the Anunnaki came. Ignoring for the moment whether he has any grounds for such a literal interpretation, let us review the principal elements of his analysis.5 (Note that in the main his interpretation requires the names of gods to be substituted for those of the planets, and these are provided in brackets where appropriate.)
In brief, he suggests that originally our solar system consisted of, in order of orbit: the Sun (Abzu), Mercury (Mummu), Venus (Lahamu), Mars (Lahmu), Tiamat (a planet then orbiting in what is now the asteroid belt), Jupiter (Kishar), Saturn (Anshar), Pluto (Gaga, which was then in a closer orbit – see above), Uranus (An) and Neptune (Enki). He argues that the planet Nibiru (Marduk) came from outer space on a retrograde path (i.e., moving in the opposite direction from the rest of the planets in our solar system), was attracted by the gravitational pull of the outer planets into an ever tighter orbit around the Sun, caused a variety of initial disruptions, and then on its second pass collided with Tiamat which split into two – one half forming the Earth which proceeded into a tighter orbit inside that of Mars, the other breaking up to form the asteroid belt. The Moon (Kingu), a satellite of Tiamat, was at the same time shunted into an orbit of the Earth (and because it had originally been a planet on its own before becoming a satellite of Tiamat and then the Earth, the Moon continued to be regarded as a planet in its own right.)
There are primarily two angles from which this interpretation should be judged. First, does his interpretation hold up under the scrutiny of modern scientific understanding? Although I am no cosmologist, my research reveals that there are a number of objections to his theories:6
It would require an extraordinary series of coincidences for even one of the Earth, Moon, Pluto and Nibiru to stabilise in a different orbit after a collision without additional accelerative stimuli. It is therefore highly unlikely that they could all benefit from such an unlikely sequence of events.
Sitchin’s view of gravity and its effects is hopelessly inadequate. For example, he has Nibiru being affected by the pull of Neptune and Uranus, but there is no contra effect on them; gravity works both ways, especially since Nibiru is supposed to be of similar size to them, and yet their orbits remain to this day more circular than that of the Earth. Similarly, he suggests that the gravitational pull of other planets could cause 'bulges' in Nibiru sufficient to cause satellites to be ripped out of it; this is an idiotic view of how gravity works.
Nibiru had to make at least two orbital passes to tear Tiamat in half – and yet on the second pass it came back in roughly the same orbit, despite all the gravitational interactions it must have suffered on the first pass which should have altered its orbit considerably. From the opposite perspective, one might also ask why Nibiru managed to cause so much devastation on these first two passes, and yet cause none on the myriad of passes it has supposedly made subsequently.
As a corollary to the above, Sitchin uses another supposed text (unnamed) to suggest that Nibiru’s orbital plane is inclined at 30 degrees to the ecliptic.7 I am inclined to ask how, if this is the case, did it manage to come so close to so many of the planets in our solar system on its first two devastating passes? Or is he suggesting that once more unknown forces forced it to stabilise in this non-aligned orbit thereafter?
Nowadays the asteroid belt does not contain anything like enough mass to make up a planet the size of the Earth (i.e., the other half of Tiamat). However it must be appreciated that Jupiter would have acted like a giant suction cleaner on any debris from an exploding planet (a possibility that still cannot be written off, even if Sitchin's interpretations are wrong), and other factors would have reduced the extent of the debris remaining over time.
Bodes law predicts that not only should a planet have originally formed between Mars and Jupiter as Sitchin asserts (but which many astronomers believe never formed due to the gravitational effects of the massive Jupiter, leaving the asteroid belt only), but also that a planet should always have been where the Earth is now. Yet according to Sitchin the latter’s position was achieved subsequent to the original formation of our solar system, so originally this space must have been empty. This law supports him in one sense but at the same time undermines him in another – although at one point he does produce what appears to be somewhat contrived evidence, involving simplification of Bode’s Law, to refute this claim8. (However in fairness it should be appreciated that Bodes Law is not as foolproof as it sounds, and is in reality only another 'theory' about how the solar system was formed.)
The idea that the Moon was originally a planet in its own right is not supported by modern discoveries; the latest thinking appears to be that, most likely, it split off from the Earth after the impact of a Mars-sized body.
Sitchin’s initial evidence for Nibiru having a retrograde orbit appears to be purely based on the order in which it encounters the outer planets – according to him, Neptune then Uranus. Given that the relative position of these two to each other must change as they orbit the Sun at different speeds, it appears to me that this argument is pretty insubstantial. I would have thought that in a sense it could just as easily have passed them in this order while travelling in a conventional direction of orbit.
In Genesis Revisited Sitchin goes to some lengths in attempting to prove that modern scientific analysis of the Earth and its crust, the theory of continental drift, and the study of plate tectonics all support his claim that the Earth as we now know it was formed by a huge impact.9 This may be so, but in my view his analysis does not support his theory of the Earth being formed by the splitting in two of another planet any better than it supports the more conventional idea of the Moon being split off from the Earth.
The second approach is to question the extent to which it is reasonable for Sitchin to even attempt to place a literal interpretation on this most enigmatic of texts. We have already seen that one of the motives of this relatively late Akkadian work is political – to elevate the late-emerging Babylonian god Marduk from local to national status. When criticising Sitchin’s interpretation, some of the orthodox scholars tend to place most of the emphasis on this factor – suggesting that this is the text’s primary purpose. While this is undoubtedly true, the issue is far more complex. Sitchin himself acknowledges the political influence, but argues that the text has far earlier Sumerian origins. In this he appears to be supported by many of the scholars, despite the fact that no Sumerian version has yet been discovered (apart from similarities in isolated passages). Furthermore the common practice of amalgamating originally separate texts and tacking on new passages is probably at work; for example, Marduk’s establishment of Babylon and the extensive listing of his epithets in Tablets V to VII are likely to be late additions, while a brief version of the creation of man story is stuck in the middle of all this. Since Tablets II and III deal mainly with the search for a champion to fight Tiamat – in which role Marduk finally offers himself – this leaves us with the likelihood that it is primarily Tablets I and IV, if any, which reflect important earlier tales.
Concentrating on Tablet IV, Marduk’s battle with Tiamat – who represents primeval 'watery chaos' – in which he splits her in two to create heaven and earth and restore order to the universe, is clearly a basic creation theme which ties in closely with that of many other ancient civilisations. Alexander Heidel points out that in Egyptian legends 'the air-god Shu separated heaven and earth by lifting the sky-goddess Nut from the earth-god Geb and placing himself between the two', and that the Phoenician and Vedic legends both contain the concept of 'the cosmic egg being split to create heaven and earth'.10 Meanwhile Sitchin is quite right to draw parallels with Genesis 1:6-8:
And God said, Let there be a firmament in the midst of the water, and let it divide the waters from the waters. And God made the firmament and divided the waters which were under the firmament from the waters which were above the firmament: and it was so. And God called the firmament Heaven.
Sitchin goes on to argue that the Hebrew word Tehom, used in Genesis to denote the 'watery deep', stems from the word Tiamat, and also that the firmament which was called 'heaven' is in the original Hebrew 'rakia', which translates as 'hammered bracelet', and therefore argues that it actually refers to the asteroid belt.11 However we have already seen that his etymological work is often flawed, and in any case I have little doubt that all these texts should be interpreted from an esoteric rather than a literal viewpoint. This factor, combined with the blatant cosmological flaws in his theory, in my view utterly refute his interpretation of the Epic of Creation.
Visitors from Elsewhere?
Even if Sitchin’s account of the creation of Earth is fatally flawed, is he nevertheless right to infer that the Anunnaki were indeed visitors from elsewhere? I can find precious little evidence to support Sitchin’s repeated claim that the Mesopotamian texts state that the planet Nibiru is where the Anunnaki originated. In Stephanie Dalley’s translation of the Epic of Creation it is directly mentioned only in the brief passage which is quoted below, while the remaining references are all to Marduk – and it is only Sitchin’s creativity which links the two. Furthermore I have found no reference to Nibiru in any of the other literary texts. With no supporting argument Sitchin suggests that the multiple versions of a 'winged globe', which are indeed found in great numbers on a variety of reliefs from Mesopotamia and elsewhere, represent Nibiru14 – but most enlightened commentators recognise this as a universal esoteric archetypal symbol. He goes on to suggest that various Babylonian astronomical texts15 and biblical passages foretell of the events which accompany each return of Nibiru,16 but as I have previously indicated I have not consulted these in detail because of the evident weaknesses in the other aspects of his argument.
It is in fact Sitchin’s interpretation of the words Nefilim and Anunnaki which appear to provide most support for this assertion. We have already noted his argument that the Hebrew word has the Semitic derivative 'nafal' or 'nfl' which he suggests means 'to fall, come down, descend' – although, after quoting supposed backing from the 19th century Jewish biblical commentator Malbim, he exaggerates this somewhat in his books into 'those who were cast down upon Earth', and 'those who have come down, from the Heavens to Earth'.17 As for the Sumerian term – which he translates similarly without any detailed explanation – there is no doubt that the separate word An is not only the name of the chief deity, but also translates as 'heaven'; similarly the word Ki as 'earth'. However as we have seen this does not mean that when they are combined the syllables can be neatly deconstructed to suit one’s purpose, and in any case I can find no support for the remaining syllables (un.na) providing the necessary meaning of 'fall' or 'come down'. The only attempts at translation of the entire term that I have found are by John Heise18 in which he breaks it down as A.nun.nak and translates it as 'the semen/descendants of the monarch (nun)', and by Thorkild Jacobsen who translates it similarly as 'the sons of princes'.19
It should also be noted that orthodox commentators suggest the alternative term Igigi is of unknown origin and meaning, while Sitchin insists it means 'those who observe and see'20 – which ties in with his theory that they remained in orbit, and is possibly backed up to the extent that one of the meanings of the Sumerian word igi is 'to see'. However, even if Sitchin’s interpretation is correct in this instance, it hardly represents overwhelming evidence of visitors from elsewhere.
Sitchin produces a variety of other examples of interpretations of words and reproductions of statues and stelae to support this argument. They are too numerous to be analysed individually, but suffice to say that there is strong reason to believe that they suffer from the same inadequacies as evidence as those we have already considered here and in previous papers. However he does produce one other piece of evidence that at least at first sight appears quite enigmatic, sufficiently so for us to consider it here. It is a most interesting circular clay tablet which was found in the ruins of Nineveh, and is now in the British Museum (exhibit WAK 8538). Although about 50 per cent of the surface is worn away, it is divided into eight equal triangular segments, and clearly contains an assortment of cuneiform signs along the dividing lines and elsewhere which are often repeated. More curious still are the 'arrowed' lines which appear in several places, along with at least two diagrams which look very much like constellations. Although Sitchin’s copy is hand drawn,21Alan Alford has reproduced a photograph which allows us to establish that Sitchin's blown-up drawing is reasonably accurate22 (some of the cuneiform signs appear slightly different, but the scale makes it difficult to be sure of this). Sitchin quotes a number of turn of the century studies of this tablet in which a consensus that it is a planisphere of some sort appears to have developed. However these early scholars seemed to have struggled with the interpretation of what they considered, given its location and age, to be Akkadian cuneiform signs – which in this language made no sense.
He contends that it was only when he attempted to read these signs in Sumerian that they started to make sense, and revealed a 'Celestial Route Map' which records how the Anunnaki travelled to Earth via the outer planets. If he is right about the language used, based on the fact that this is a copy of an older Sumerian tablet, his interpretations of the words thereon are still open to question. Here are some examples: we have sham (not shem) translated as 'rocket', an interpretation we have already dismissed in detail; na translated as 'high', when the word an is the normal Sumerian term (because of the association with An), so this is perhaps a casual and inappropriate juxtaposition of letters; and apin translated as 'where the right course is set', when every use of the word that I can find clearly indicates it means 'plough'.
Sitchin’s further interpretation of this tablet is a hotch-potch of ideas which mixes, for example, supposedly technical flight direction details with mundane issues such as stocking up with grain for the return journey; personally I find it unlikely that the two would be combined on one diagram of such supposed importance. Furthermore I fail to see how such a technical set of instructions would be expressed using such unspecific terms as 'high', 'sky', 'mountain', 'set', 'change' and 'glide', which according to Sitchin are repeated numerous times apparently without further detail, and which in any case may be distorted translations of the cuneiform signs. Despite the fact that I do not believe this tablet supports his contention that space travel was at one time familiar to the Ancient Mesopotamians, I would accept that this enigmatic disc – which as far as I am aware appears relatively unique – deserves further study by experts.
'Planet Nibiru'
Let us briefly review the remainder of the points Sitchin makes about Nibiru itself. First, he provides further evidence (in addition to that in the diagram on the seal mentioned above) that Nibiru’s (retrograde) orbit takes it between Jupiter and Mars. His support for this comes in the form of extracts from the Epic of Creation, in which Nibiru supposedly 'holds the central position' (i.e., he suggests that it divides the other planets, excluding the Sun, into two groups of five) and 'in the midst of Tiamat keeps crossing' (i.e., it returns to the original position of Tiamat); and also of 'astronomical texts' (unnamed) which 'list the planets in their celestial order'.23 It is worth noting that at least the first of these, the extract from Tablet VII of the Epic of Creation which relates to several of Marduk’s epithets, is, as so often, somewhat at odds with Dalley’s version:24
Nibiru: he does indeed hold the crossings of heaven and earth. Neither up nor down shall they cross over; they must wait on him. Nibiru is his star which is bright in the sky. He controls the crossroads; they must look to him, saying: 'He who kept crossing inside Tiamat without respite, shall have Nibiru as his name, grasping her middle.'
All we can say is that Dalley does accept the translation of Nibiru as 'crossing place', which seems to support Sitchin’s 'planet of the crossing' and his assertion that its pictographic sign is a cross (which, he claims, is the same as that for An) – although Dalley identifies it with Jupiter itself.25
Second, in answering the question as to why we have not yet observed such a large planet in the inner solar system, Sitchin uses a variety of textual references to suggest that it has a highly elliptical orbit which takes it deep into space at its apogee (furthest point from the Sun).26 These are as follows: From the Epic of Creation, he quotes that Marduk 'established an outstanding abode' – this is so innocuous that I have not even traced it to check its accuracy against Dalley’s version. From Job
26:10 he suggests that 'Upon the Deep he (the Lord) marked out an orbit; where light and darkness merge is his farthest limit', whereas the Authorised King James Version says 'He hath compassed the waters with bounds, until the day and night come to an end' – not much similarity there, so perhaps this is yet another of his creative translations, this time of the original Hebrew Old Testament. Finally from Psalms he suggests 'From the end of heavens he (the Lord) emanates, and his circuit is to their end' – I could not even trace this passage, but it is hardly conclusive even if the rendering is anywhere near accurate. Altogether then, not convincing evidence in itself.
Third, one of the chief units of Mesopotamian time measurement was the 3600-year 'sar', and Sitchin suggests that this measure derives from the periodic return of Nibiru from its deep-space orbit (because its appearance held so much significance for the Ancients that, having recorded its orbital period over many millennia and measured it at 3600 years, they designated the sar to represent this number). He further cites the apparent fact that this number was written as a large circle, and that the similar word shar was an epithet for the word planet which translates as 'perfect circle' or 'completed cycle'. Of course this could represent a piece of brilliant intuition, but somehow I doubt it.
It would be a mercy to leave this analysis of Sitchin's cosmology here and return to something more constructive.
However, because Sitchin and his supporters make such a song and dance about it27, we must turn our attention to some recent findings which appear at first sight to support his claims of Nibiru’s existence: a number of modern astronomers have in fact gathered evidence – most of which came out after The Twelfth Planet was published – which suggests to them that what is in reality an additional tenth planet (if one ignores the Sun and Moon) might indeed exist in our solar system...
The Search for 'Planet X'
Neptune was only discovered in 1846 after astronomers had noticed perturbations in the orbit of Uranus. Similarly Pluto was only discovered in 1930 after its existence had been postulated because of irregularities in the orbit of Neptune. However observation of continued irregularities in the orbits of primarily Uranus and Neptune remained a puzzle to astronomers. It was originally believed they were caused by Pluto itself, but the discovery of its moon Charon at the US Naval Observatory in Washington in 1978 indicated that Pluto was too small to have the necessary influence on the other planets.
In fact back in 1972 discrepancies in the orbit of Halley’s comet had already caused one astronomer to suggest that a tenth planet may exist – dubbed 'Planet X' to reflect the number ten and its unknown status. The later revelations about Pluto, combined with theories regarding the gravitational force required to have so disrupted Neptune’s satellite system that, for example, Triton was forced into a retrograde orbit, led to a renewed search for Planet X spearheaded by two astronomers at the US Naval Observatory – Robert Harrington and Tom Van Flandern. They commenced with computer simulations which have been constantly updated, but observation was also attempted when NASA linked up with them in 1982 and announced that one of the objectives of the Infrared Astronomical Satellite (IRAS) would be to scan the skies for Planet X.
Sitchin and his supporters attached great weight to subsequent announcements made in the press, and two in particular. The first was reported in the Washington Post of 30 December 1983 (the highlights in this and subsequent quotes are mine):28
A heavenly body possibly as large as the giant planet Jupiter and possibly so close to Earth that it would be part of this solar system has been found in the direction of the constellation of Orion… [by IRAS]… astronomers do not know if it is a planet, a giant comet, a protostar… or a distant galaxy… 'All I can tell you is that we don’t know what it is,' said Gerry Neugebauer, chief IRAS scientist… Conceivably it could be the tenth planet that astronomers have searched for in vain.'
A proper reading of this announcement reveals it was hardly conclusive proof that Planet X had been found. However in his 1990 book Genesis Revisited Sitchin put what he termed the 'official denials' down to a government conspiracy to withhold information which was in fact shaping the end of the cold war, as the two superpowers combined to ward off the threat of imminent extra-terrestrial invasion. He also inferred that his own theories were ignored by the establishment as part of a cover-up, and used an assortment of contrived arguments to insist that although the multitude of satellites and probes launched in recent years and planned for the future had been officially searching for planets in neighbouring solar systems, in reality they were concentrating closer to home. However, as we will see, many teams of astronomers were involved in reviewing the IRAS data, and have written about it at great length. This does not smack of a cover-up to me.
The second announcement was reported in Newsweek of 13 July 1987:
NASA held a press conference last week to make a rather strange announcement: an eccentric 10th planet may – or may not – be orbiting the Sun. John Anderson, a NASA research scientist who was the principal speaker, has a hunch Planet X is out there, though nowhere near the other nine.
Hunch is the right word! On further investigation29 we find that what Anderson had done was observe the lack of gravitational effects on the Pioneer 10 and 11 craft – which were by then well into the outer reaches of our solar system – and from this negative evidence postulated the possibility of a tenth planet which would have to have a highly elliptical and inclined orbit to produce no effect. Since this was only a supplement to the fact that he had recently become converted to the idea of a tenth planet by the theoretical 'irregular orbit' argument (having previously been a sceptic), this is about as unconvincing as 'evidence' gets.
Returning to Harrington and Van Flandern, both have been courted assiduously by Sitchin and his supporters because of the scientific backbone their work supposedly gives to his theories, and he quotes their work as if the existence of Planet X is almost a foregone conclusion. In addition to the 'announcements' reviewed above, Sitchin detailed numerous predictions about Planet X – culminating in his suggestion that by 1990 Harrington’s team believed 'that the tenth planet is about five times larger than Earth and about three times farther from the Sun than Neptune or Pluto', and that they had initiated all manner of searches of the skies, providing detailed instructions on where to look. Yet if you read Van Flandern’s own book, Dark Matter, Missing Planets and New Comets, published three years later in 1993, you obtain a rather different picture:
Certainly if such a 'Planet X' were to be discovered in a highly inclined and eccentric orbit that approached Neptune’s orbit at perihelion and has a mass near the interesting range of 2-to-5 Earth masses, its existence would argue strongly for the essential correctness of the whole scenario [of the development of Neptune’s satellite system] just described.30
A planet in the two-to-five Earth-mass range… could explain the observed irregularities in the planet orbits if it were presently located 50 to 100 times further from the Sun than the Earth’s orbit.31
This is as explicit as Van Flandern got in his book, and hardly suggested the definitive distance, size, and orbital plane which Sitchin would have had us believe; as far as the orbital period was concerned, all the studies seemed to work on the basis of something like 500-1000 years, substantially lower than Sitchin’s 3600. Moreover Van Flandern indicated that further study of the orbits of a number of comets beyond Neptune – and possibly detailed changes to the laws of gravity – would be required before the mathematical calculations could properly predict the location in which observational searches for Planet X should concentrate 'if it exists'. Primarily because of this dissatisfaction with the theoretical data at that point, Van Flandern did not mention the IRAS observational programme at all. By contrast Harrington remained somewhat sceptical about the orbital irregularity data, and was therefore more inclined to use the 'brute force' mass computation and observational method, although with in his own words 'nothing to show for my efforts'.32
We should also recognise that a number of other groups have been engaged in the search for a tenth planet in recent decades. All have pursued different logic and come up with different conclusions, some convergent, some divergent. These studies were thoroughly described by Mark Littmann, former director of the Hansen Planetarium in Salt Lake City, in his 1988 book Planets Beyond: Discovering the Outer Solar System.33
In particular, Littmann at the time quoted a number of experts who feel that reliance on the apparent deviations in the orbits of Uranus and Neptune to predict the existence of a tenth planet is misguided. He himself argued that the deviations are extremely small, and their analysis relies on data which has been gathered over several centuries; since it is highly likely that the older data
– which has been collected using many different reference systems and has to be converted to a common reference frame – suffers from many potential inaccuracies, he suggests it is incorrect to rely on them to draw such conclusions. E. Myles Standish, Jr. of the Jet Propulsion Laboratory even discovered that these older observations suggest irregularities in the orbits of all the planets, and asks: 'Did Planet X visit each one on a grand tour'?34 However, in fairness we should stress that Van Flandern based his beliefs not only on orbital irregularities but also on the idiosyncrasies of the Neptunian planetary system.
Continuing our perusal of Van Flandern's book, we find that although he supported Sitchin’s ideas of a 'dynamic' evolution of our solar system – whereby collisions and interactions continually form or change the roles of planets and satellites – his own theory of the creation of the solar system was completely at odds with Sitchin’s in the detail. For example he appeared to support the commonly-held view that the Moon was formed by splitting off from the Earth, and argued that the Earth itself was one of the original members of our solar system.35 Furthermore he argued that there is evidence that a planet that has nothing to do with Planet X exploded between Mars and Jupiter about three million years ago, and – in a self-acknowledged departure into pure speculation in a book which is otherwise highly rigorous and scientific – suggested that this was the home planet of the gods who, knowing their imminent fate, escaped to Earth, created mankind and passed on their knowledge.36 Again this was totally at odds with Sitchin: he was talking about a totally different planet (one which exploded), the timescales were about 2.5 million years too early, and his gods died out early on, unable to live long-term on Earth due to its different environment. Intriguingly none of these discrepancies were mentioned in the book.
Although more work has been performed in the last few years since I conducted the bulk of the research for this paper,37 I nevertheless believe we can draw only one valid conclusion. Planet X may indeed exist, as for that matter may Planet XI and others. But it has not yet been definitively discovered and observed. Furthermore the huge variety of theoretical postulations concerning its properties do not lend great credence to Sitchin's claims that its orbital eccentricity, plane, and period are so well defined that they confirm the details of what the Sumerians were recording 6000 years ago.
Furthermore, there remains an essential aspect of this debate which we have so far ignored: it is only if an additional planet could support life that its existence or otherwise would be of any real relevance to Sitchin's theme…
Life on Planet X?
In considering this question, let us first see what Sitchin himself has to say:38
The notion that the only source of energy and heat available to living organisms is the Sun’s emissions has been discarded. Thus, the spacecraft Pioneer 10 discovered that Jupiter, though much farther away from the Sun than Earth, was so hot that it must have its own sources of energy and heat. A planet with an abundance of radioactive elements in its depths would not only generate its own heat; it would also experience substantial volcanic activity. Such volcanic activity provides an atmosphere. If the planet is large enough to exert a strong gravitational pull, it will keep its atmosphere almost indefinitely. Such an atmosphere, in turn, creates a hothouse effect: it shields the planet from the cold of outer space, and keeps the planet’s own heat from dissipating into space.
What are we to make of this? For many years cosmologists had assumed that the planets in the outer reaches of the solar system would be mainly gaseous. Sitchin is right to point out that data collated by various probes over the last thirty years has proved this to be incorrect – most notably in the cases of Uranus and Neptune. Although hardly an expert, I can find no obvious fault with his assertion that distant planets can generate their own internal heat and atmosphere. However, remember that we are attempting to assess whether a race of beings who are virtually identical to ourselves (since they created us 'in their own image') could have evolved on such a planet. And in my view there are two fundamental objections to this.
First, both Sitchin and certain of the astronomers he cites are united in their belief that Planet X has such an elliptical orbit that at its apogee it is an extremely long distance from the Sun. Consequently, even if its core did provide sufficient heat to unfreeze the surface, it would be in complete darkness for most of its orbit.39 Second, the chances of its atmosphere being of similar composition to Earth’s when it has such different circumstances are highly remote.
Two further sources are worthy of mention. First, the apparent opinions of Harrington and Van Flandern themselves, as reported by Littmann:40
He [Harrington] and Van Flandern still agree that Planet 10 should be a frozen methane, ammonia, and water world somewhat like Uranus and Neptune…
Second, the following report which appeared in the Sunday Times of 27 October 1996:
A new planet with an egg-shaped orbit has been discovered by American astronomers. It orbits Cygni B, a star resembling our own sun. William Cochrane, the head of the team that discovered the new planet, is baffled. 'We don't understand how it could have formed like this' he says. 'The new planet has a wildly changeable temperature as it swoops close to the star, then moves out into the far reaches of its solar system.' This elliptical orbit is similar to that postulated for Planet X by astronomers such as Tom Van Flandern. Its 'discovery' is mathematical rather than visible, which places it in exactly the same category as Planet X.
The phrase which I have highlighted surely indicates that, even if it had its own internal heat source, Planet X itself would suffer from similar wild fluctuations in temperature as its orbital position in relation to the Sun varied by enormous amounts – having a massive impact on any life-forms which might inhabit it.
Once again a vital piece of Sitchin's jigsaw appears not to fit at all.
Summary
The Mesopotamians may have been aware of the existence of all nine currently-discovered planets in our solar system.
They may also have been aware of the existence of a tenth (or to them 'twelfth') planet, which they called Nibiru – although there is minimal support for this in the literary works.
Sitchin’s theory of the creation of Earth, and of the role Nibiru supposedly played in it, is most certainly incorrect – both from a theoretical standpoint, and because it is far too literal an interpretation of the Epic of Creation.
An additional 'Planet X' may yet be proved to exist by modern astronomers who are searching for it based on theoretical evidence.
This planet has not been discovered as yet, and theories about its orbital properties vary widely. Therefore even if it is
discovered it is highly unlikely to support Sitchin’s detailed theories.
• If this planet exists, for it to remain undiscovered by modern technology it must have a highly eccentric orbit, or an extremely remote circular one. Either would dictate that human-like life could not have evolved and prospered there. It could not therefore be the 'planet of the gods'.
NOTES
1. For those who would like to investigate further, the works Sitchin quotes are: Charles Virolleaud, L’Astrologie Chaldeenne, 1903-1908. Ernst F. Weidner, Der Tierkreis und die Wege am Himmel, (date unspecified). S. Langdon, Babylonian Menologies and the Semitic Calendar, (date unspecified). Fritz Hommel, Die Astronomie der alten Chaldaer, (date unspecified). Charles F. Jean, Lexicologie Sumerienne, (date unspecified). F. Thureau-Dangin, Rituels Accadiens, 1921. These all appear to be relatively old studies; however since they do not necessarily concentrate on literary works but on perhaps lesser-studied astronomical ones, and since at least some of these authors are scholars whose work is recognised even by myself, we must not assume that their age necessarily renders them obsolete. Whether or not Sitchin’s quoting from them is accurate is of course another matter – and is something I have not investigated, for reasons that will become clear.
These arguments are contained in Sitchin, The Twelfth Planet (Bear & Co, 1991), Chapters 6-7, pp. 184-188.
Ibid., Chapter 7, p. 189, Figures 99-101.
Interestingly, astronomer Tom Van Flandern (of whom more later) suggests that Mercury may indeed have been a satellite of Venus during the early development of our solar system. However this does not affect my overall impression of the evidence.
Sitchin, The Twelfth Planet, Chapter 7, pp. 191-213. Sitchin’s analysis is highly detailed, and again for reasons which will become clear I have provided a brief summary only. Note also that, although I do not compare them in any detail, the many extracts from the Epic of Creation which he quotes are very much his own interpretations, and differ substantially from Dalley’s.
The bulk of this information comes from a posting (www.geocities.com/Area51/Corridor/8148/hafernik.html) by Rob Hafernik, who has a degree in Aerospace Engineering and worked as a government contractor for NASA on the Space Shuttle for three years.
Sitchin, The Twelfth Planet, Chapter 8, pp. 222-3.
Sitchin, Genesis Revisited (Avon, 1990), Chapter 2, p. 39.
Ibid., Chapter 5.
Heidel, The Babylonian Genesis (2nd Edition, University of Chicago Press, 1951), p. 115.
Sitchin, The Twelfth Planet, Chapter 7, pp. 208-9.
Sitchin, Genesis Revisited, Chapter 3, p. 46.
Ibid., Chapter 1.
Sitchin, The Twelfth Planet, Chapter 8, pp. 217-8.
Apparently translated by R. Campbell Thompson in Reports of the Magicians and Astronomers of Nineveh and Babylon.
Sitchin, The Twelfth Planet, Chapter 8, pp. 218-221.
Taken from Sitchin, ibid., Chapter 6, p. 161, and Genesis Revisited, Chapter 1, p. 19.
Heise is a senior scientist in the High Energy Astrophysics Division of the Space Research Organization Netherlands, whose high quality Internet site indicates that Assyriology must be a serious hobby for him.
Jacobsen, The Harps that Once... Sumerian Poetry in Translation (Yale University Press, 1987), p. 240, Note 10.
Sitchin, Genesis Revisited, Chapter 4, p. 87.
Sitchin, The Twelfth Planet, Chapter 9, pp. 246-251.
Alford, Gods of the New Millennium (Hodder & Stoughton, 1997), Plate 41.
Sitchin, The Twelfth Planet, Chapter 8, pp. 215-6.
Dalley, Myths from Mesopotamia (Oxford University Press, 1989), pp. 272-3.
Ibid., Glossary, p. 325.
Sitchin, The Twelfth Planet, Chapter 8, pp. 216-7.
Sitchin, Genesis Revisited, Chapter 13.
Sitchin, ibid., Chapter 13, pp. 319-321. This is an abbreviation of Sitchin’s extract, which is itself abbreviated.
See Mark Littmann, Planets Beyond: Discovering the Outer Solar System (Wiley and Sons, 1988), Chapter 13, p. 204.
Van Flandern, Dark Matter, Missing Planets and New Comets (North Atlantic Books, 1993), Chapter 17, p. 312.
Ibid., Chapter 18, p. 322.
Quoted in Littmann, op. cit., Chapter 13, p. 198.
Ibid., Chapter 13 and the Chronological Table on p. 258.
Ibid., Chapter 13, pp. 216-9.
Van Flandern, op. cit., Chapter 19, pp. 332-6.
Ibid., Chapter 19, pp. 340-2.
Hence my repeated use of the past tense in this section. For example, see Alan Alford's summary of Van Flandern's current 'Exploded Planet Hypothesis (www.eridu.co.uk/Author/ Exploded_Planets/EPH_Intro2/TVF_EPH/tvf_eph.html – it should be emphasised that Alford is now following this theory from an entirely non-Sitchinesque viewpoint). Also Van Flandern's own Meta Research (www.metaresearch.org/) organisation's web page (and again it should be emphasised that a new edition of his book has been published which I have not consulted).
Sitchin, The Twelfth Planet, Chapter 8, p. 229.
Again I am indebted to Rob Hafernik (see Note 6) for pointing this out—even though it should perhaps be obvious common sense!
Littmann, op. cit., Chapter 13, p. 199.
SITCHIN'S PANTHEON
We looked at the complexities of the group names given to the Sumerian Pantheon, and the various and often conflicting hierarchical structures suggested in the texts, in a previous paper. In The Twelfth Planet Sitchin rarely refers to the Igigi and normally uses Anunnaki as a blanket term covering all the gods (although he does separate them from the 'twelve great gods' occasionally), which we have seen is something of an oversimplification. In Genesis Revisited he attempts to rectify the error by acknowledging the separate roles of the two ascribed in the Epic of Creation, but typically he ignores the complexity associated with this and states categorically that 600 Anunnaki were installed on Earth while 300 Igigi remained in orbit in heaven1 (which numerically is a misreading of the relevant section of Tablet VI of the text anyway, which states there were 600 in total, i.e., 300 of each), let alone the fact that it ignores the contradictory statements in separate parts of this and other texts.
However there is an underlying rationale to Sitchin's assembly of the Sumerian pantheon: he suggests the existence of a 'cryptographic numbering system' by which mechanism the 'pantheon of twelve great gods' can be established. He suggests that the names of gods are substituted in certain texts by numbers (using the quasi-sexagesimal system) which identify their numerical rank.2 He further suggests that the pantheon had to remain at twelve, so that only when a member died could one of their offspring step into their shoes, thereby also taking over their numerical rank. Although this sounds perfectly plausible I have found no mention of such a ranking system in the work of the orthodox scholars, and of course Sitchin provides no reference as to the source of his theory. There is a passage in the Gudea Temple Inscriptions in which Ninurta (Ningirsu) is referred to as having been 'invested with fifty offices' by his father Enlil,3 which given the latter's supposed ranking number of 50 would appear to support the idea of the rank being passed on. However this analysis can become more complex: in the Akkadian Epic of Creation, Marduk is in a similar way given fifty titles which in this case are recorded in full4 – and since his supposed father Enki's rank is 40 this does not appear to match the pattern; on the other hand Sitchin sites this as clear evidence of Marduk taking over the supreme role of the 'Enlilship', despite his supposedly being Enki's son.
We also looked at my reconstruction of the Sumerian Pantheon's 'family tree' in a previous paper, and noted that it must be regarded as an approximation rather than a literal set of relationships. The only other attempt at this I have come across was made by Sitchin himself,5 but as we will see he seems to make a great many assumptions and oversimplifications, and is often extremely inconsistent from one book to the next. Among a great many other examples, perhaps the best case study of this is his treatment of Enki's supposed sons. His original family tree lists three: Marduk, Dumuzi and Nergal; we know that the first of these is a very late addition to the pantheon who is recorded as Enki's son only in the Akkadian Epic of Creation, while I can find little evidence to suggest that the second and third are Enki's sons at all. But worse still by the time of The Wars of Gods and Men (1985) he is referring to six sons of Enki, although he proceeds to only list five: Marduk, Dumuzi, Nergal, Gibil (who this time gets a mention) and Ninagal (a little-known deity).6 By contrast, when we come to The Lost Realms (1990) we find him introducing another new son, Ningishzida, to whom he ascribes a great deal of significance by assimilating him with the Egyptian god of wisdom and knowledge, Thoth (the Greek Hermes).7 The latter is in fact not one of the celebrated deities, which would not appear to justify such a lofty assimilation, and all we can say is that he is sometimes linked with Dumuzi – but then Sitchin always treats the latter as a separate deity in his work anyway. Meanwhile he assimilates Marduk with the equally pivotal Egyptian deity Ra.
To put this into context, Sitchin suggests that An was a remote figure who visited the Earth only occasionally (with the return of Nibiru every 3600 years), to the accompaniment of great pomp and circumstance, leaving Enlil in charge on a day-to-day basis. He further suggests that originally the first-born son Enki colonised the Earth, but that his command was subsequently usurped by Enlil – the latter being superior by virtue of having been sired by An's half-sister, and thus of purer genetic stock. According to Sitchin this lead to great animosity between the two brothers, spawning an inter-clan rivalry which continued through successive generations and shaped many of the events of the Earth's formative years. However, we can now see that if his detailed reconstructions are heavily dependent on knowing to which 'clan' any particular deity belonged, and that his 'allocations' are littered with assumptions and inconsistencies, then the entire edifice of his highly detailed reconstructions comes tumbling down.
NOTES
Sitchin, Genesis Revisited (Avon, 1990), Chapter 4, p. 87.
Sitchin, The Twelfth Planet (Bear & Co, 1991), Chapter 4, p. 119. He suggests the male ranks were as follows: 60 – An, 50 – Enlil, 40 – Enki, 30 – Nanna, 20 – Utu, 10 – Ishkur; and the female ranks were: 55 – Antu, 45 – Ninlil, 35 – Ninki, 25 – Ningal, 15 – Inanna, 5 – Ninhursag.
Jacobsen, The Harps that Once… (Yale University Press, 1987), p. 400.
In Tablets VI and VII; see Dalley, Myths from Mesopotamia (Oxford University Press, 1989), p. 273.
Sitchin, The Twelfth Planet, Chapter 4, p. 121.
Sitchin, The Wars of Gods and Men, (Avon, 1985), Chapter 6, pp. 126-7.
Sitchin, The Lost Realms (Avon, 1990), Chapter 9, p. 183.
CONCLUSIONS ABOUT SITCHIN'S WORK
I have already explained that the reason I have devoted a not insubstantial amount of time and effort to refuting the theories of Zecharia Sitchin is because I believe that, over a number of years, they have misled a great many people about matters of great significance.1 To the extent that, like his former supporter Alan Alford, I was introduced to the enigmas of Ancient Mesopotamia by his work, I do owe him some debt of gratitude. Nevertheless it seems to me a great shame that his ideas are so misplaced that such massive effort is required to correct the balance of opinion in the alternative history community. Were his vivid reconstructions presented in novel form, we could perhaps enjoy them as harmless entertainment. But they are not.
What is my own view of the Mesopotamian texts? I believe that very little, if any, of Sitchin's work deserves to be salvaged. I believe, as I have already hinted on many occasions, that there are certain texts or passages which deserve close scrutiny from an esoteric standpoint; perhaps none more so than the multiple references to the 'creation of mankind'. Although I do not believe the 'gods' were flesh and blood visitors who genetically created man in their own image, nevertheless there are enigmas in these and other aspects of the Mesopotamian texts which are mirrored around the world. However the process of arriving at the most appropriate interpretation thereof is a difficult and lengthy one, not to be undertaken lightly.
However, lest I be accused of continually refuting the theories of others without substituting something positive in return, I can assure my readers that I am currently working on just such a project. I sincerely hope it will be worth the wait...
NOTES
1. Readers should also be aware that I fundamentally disagree with Sitchin over the age of the Giza Pyramids. In order to support his revised chronology of mankind, and his contention that these pyramids were built as "ground markers" for the Anunnaki's incoming space flights, it was Sitchin who first suggested that Colonel Richard Howard Vyse faked the hieroglyphics in the Relieving Chambers in the Great Pyramid, some of which include the name Khufu. On proper investigation this proves to be one of the most appalling and distorted attacks on Vyse's character and integrity imaginable, and a full and highly detailed rebuttal of this nonsense can be found in Giza: The Truth, Chapter 2, pp. 94-113. Bearing in mind that it was this original attack by Sitchin which prompted so many other 'alternative Egyptologists' to repeat his accusations without question
– although fortunately now most of them have seen the light – this saga perhaps more than any other tells us a very great deal about Sitchin and his work.
AN ASTRONOMER'S ANALYSIS OF THE AKKADIAN SEAL
by
Tom Van Flandern
Astronomer, and author of Dark Matter, Missing Planets & New Comets. from website of the Laura Lee Show: www.lauralee.com
Referring to Figure 101, p. 205 of Sitchin's "Twelfth Planet": a large star symbol is in the center. It is way too small in diameter relative to the planets; but we might overlook that as artist's license, if only the planets were shown to scale.
Next we note that nine raised circular impressions ("orbs") surround the star in roughly a circle, located weaving in and out among the star's rays. However there is no obvious beginning or ending place along the circle. Nothing appears to mark the place where "Pluto" is followed by "Mercury". (Sitchin's arrow marker is not part of the original Seal.) Indeed, nothing identifies any of the orbs. Their identities must be guessed by inference. Two additional orbs appear farther out than the close circle of nine. Their relationship, if any, to the orbs in the inner circle is unclear.
It was said that the third orb could be identified with the Earth because it was accompanied by another orb which represented our Moon. This is far from obvious. First, there is nothing whatever to suggest that the orb at about one o'clock is the "third" in any sequence. Next, its diameter is distinctly smaller than the diameter of the next clockwise orb, which the text associates with Venus. Venus and Earth should be about the same size, or Earth slightly larger; but the Seal as interpreted has it the other way around.
The orb associated with the Moon is one of the two outer orbs, and the smallest overall. Although it is about the right size relative to the Earth (1/4), it's association with the Earth is not obvious, since its spacing from the Earth-orb is about the same as the spacing between any of the orbs. Specifically, it is farther from the Earth-orb than the Mercury-orb is from the Venus-orb. If the outer orbs are supposed to be moons, then "Mercury's" presence there would suggest that it was a moon of Venus. That might be acceptable, because there is some evidence that Mercury did start out that way billions of years ago. But in saying that I am clearly stretching to accommodate the depiction. Tighter logic would dictate that a Mercury-orb farther from the Sun than a Venus-orb, yet closer to the Venus-orb than the Moon-orb was to the Earth-orb, was simply incorrect in both respects.
Things do not improve after that. The Mars-orb is too large in diameter relative to both Venus and Earth: it should be half of Earth's
diameter. Then we come to the three largest orbs more or less in a line, each progressively larger than the last. Associating Nibiru with the first of these is easy, since the solar system has a gap filled with asteroids there; so any orb whatever could be argued to be the missing parent of the asteroids. But we do not have that kind of freedom with the solar system's two giant planets. Jupiter is larger than Saturn in reality, but the reverse is true of the orbs. Moreover the relative sizes are way off. Jupiter should be over ten times the diameter of the Earth.
Both Jupiter and Saturn have other identifiers as well. Between them they have several of the solar system's largest moons. And Saturn has rings, arguably the most distinctive feature of any planet. But nothing whatever appears to support the association of these two orbs with the giant planets we know. The relative sizes are wrong with respect to the other planets and with respect to each other; and no moons or rings are suggested.
It doesn't get any better, because next we have an orb which does not correspond to anything known in the solar system, in a location which would be unstable for anything to form. Moreover the association of anything with Pluto is questionable, since Pluto would remain unknown even to advanced interstellar visitors, unless they carefully scanned the skies checking every tiny spot of light among hundreds of millions of brighter star images.
This is true even for advanced interstellar travellers. The volume enclosed by Pluto's orbit is so vast that the galaxy's 200,000,000,000 stars could be placed inside its orbit without touching! Pluto is smaller than many solar system moons (including our own), and in any case is a "double" object, since its moon Charon is fully half its diameter and relatively close. Pluto's orbit crosses Neptune's; and there is good reason to suspect that Pluto & Charon are escaped moons of Neptune, not true planets. Nothing about the Pluto-orb suggests an identification with Pluto. It is merely that both are "left over" after discussions of the eight major planets are done.
An association of the stray orb with asteroid or possible comet Chiron (not to be confused with Pluto's moon Charon), which is in an unstable orbit between Saturn and Uranus, would be easier to support than the Pluto identification. But from its relative size and spacing, why not associate this orb with Titan, Saturn's largest moon and the largest moon in the solar system? It seems as entitled to that status as is the orb associated with the Earth's moon. The non-uniqueness of any of the associations is plainly evident.
The orbs associated with Uranus and Neptune look about equally large, and are intermediate in size. That is as much as one can say for them, since the sizes relative to inner or other outer planets are not correct; and the next object around the circle is the Venus-orb.
In summary, the Seal does not, by itself, suggest anything more to an astronomer than an artistic rendition of a star surrounded by planets. There are simply no instances where consecutive identifications of orbs with real planets support one another. Each must be argued ad hoc, and each is problematic.
Given the lack of easy recognition of familiar solar system bodies, the extension to unfamiliar ones (based on the Seal alone) must be regarded as an act of pure faith. Perhaps the Akkadian Seal depicts some other planetary system around some other star; but it seems most unlikely to refer to our own solar system.
William R Lyne on Sitchin and The Illuminati’s Re-writing of History
William Lyne was born in Big Spring, Texas, and raised in West Texas oil boom towns and ranching country. He had a Top Secret clearance in Air Force Intelligence, earned a B.S. degree with a double major in Art and Industrial Technology from Sam Houston State University in Huntsville, Texas, acquired an
M.F.A. in Studio Arts from the University of Texas at Austin in 1969, and has lived in New Mexico for over 28 years. In 1975, he rejected a high-paying and prestigious executive CIA position offered by then director George Bush, because he believes the National Security Act of 1947 is an illegal betrayal of American Sovereignty and liberty, and that the flying saucer, as man's greatest invention, should be enjoyed by all. He believes that the USA government should be prohibited from engaging in covert and illegal mind-control of the American people, because it fraudulently violates our bill of (Human) Rights, by circumventing our right to fully informed consent or refusal. He began research leading to this book over 48 years ago, and recognized the "Roswell Incident" as a bungled hoax when it was created in 1947 by military intelligence personnel at Holloman A.F.B., in Alamogordo, New Mexico, and perpetrated in the vicinity of nearby Roswell.
Lyne’s book Pentagon Aliens reveals the history of how the monumental discoveries in ether physics by Nikola Tesla, over 100 years ago, were being used to build and develop UFO saucer craft throughout the 20th century. This understanding of how energy can be tapped from the ether and used to provide free energy, anti-gravity propulsion and super-advanced aerial and space-craft, has been one of the Illuminati’s biggest secrets. In order to keep the development of such craft secret, a monumental hoax was engineered by the Illuminati’s top military and Intelligence community, resulting in the alien visitation belief system which is currently rampant in the world today.
The following extract from Pentagon Aliens relates Lyne’s own experiences in being approached by Illuminati agents to fraudulently author the same kind of material which Zecharia Sitchin has also produced.
"M.I.B." is an acronym for "Men In Black", the Secret Government spooks who often show up to harass witnesses. My reference to a so-called "Friend", is to a man who is and was one of them. He also created some of the hoax scenarios for the CIA/OSI, involving pseudo-linguistics, pseudo-archaeology (ala Zecharia Sitchin), as well as the O.S.I.R.I.S. group used to 'smokescreen' the cattle mutilation/ stealth weapons test program. This archaeology/linguistics brand of government lie has always angered me, because of the tendency to blur and confuse the work of those who are engaged in responsible linguistic inquiry and archaeology, yet which may be vulnerable because they are divergent and out of the mainstream. The flaky and irresponsible fabrication of 'extraterrestrial' interpretations, tends to put a blight on new breakthrough work being done, as if it were also false. For example, around 1977, I had begun to make headway with petroglyph research indicating connections between American Indians and specific, ancient Middle Eastern, Indo-European, Semitic, Asian, Norse, and Celtic writings, languages, cultures and peoples, about which I was contemplating a book.
I was astounded when the "Friend" (whom I had known for several years), paid me a visit in 1977, and announced his intent to institute a program attributing the petroglyphs to "ancient space aliens". He was the M.I.B. who had lived in Santa Fe with and trained the couple of government-paid
U.F.O. shamsters known as "The Two" in 1972 (Marshall Herff Applewhite and Bonnie Lu Nettles). He later exploited the mentally disturbed daughter of the inventor of The Formula. I realized at that time, that his fraudulent work was being sponsored by the intelligence community, for whom he had worked for years, and continued to do 'contract work' for.
I noticed that, in my presence, he wore a Shriner ring. This was to gain my trust--or better still, to shut me up---on the erroneous assumption that, since CIA files showed I came from a "Masonic family", I would feel compelled to "keep the secrets". This, in spite of the fact that he was a graduate of a Catholic school (U. of Denver). One of the primary tenets of the Masonic Oath is never to betray a trust. To me, it wasn't my trust he sought, but rather my complicity in a secret betrayal of the trust of the American people.. Even if I had been a Mason, which I am not, gaining my trust through such a fraud would have nullified the oath. He erroneously thought that he was 'motivating me at my own level.'
It angers me that the intelligence spooks exploit entire fields of knowledge and professions, sacrificing them to government 'expediency', by generating knowingly false programs designed to conceal technology from the public and to brainwash them in BIG LIE mass-psychology programs ala Hitler. These programs are to subliminally control people by propagating fantastic, ignorant and twisted lies which elevate insane and irrational elements of society, at the expense of knowledge, reason, and truth. It astounded me that the "Friend" could hypocritically look me straight in the eye, while my life was all the while being cruelly tom apart by their covert harassment. It occurred to me that a committee had worked this all out on paper somewhere, and that individual rights and human life didn't matter to them, so long as they fabricated the 'right' interpretations of things which helped them to control society.
While in graduate school in art at U.T., I was appalled to learn that the fields of art and art history were cynically considered 'expendable' to the CIA people, who referred to artists as "...just a bunch of paranoids..." They had permeated both the faculty and the student body of the university art department. To them, the "cover" of artists and art historians were ideally suited for deceitful, intelligence-gathering foreign travel, photographing strategic defense areas, picking up and delivering data, acting as couriers, etc., and little else. It was my judgment that the people who do that are no better than the closet homosexuals who marry in order to present a false image of themselves to society as being heterosexuals. There were no less than six CIA professionals on the art faculty at U. T. in 1969, and several CIA and military intelligence operatives posing as art students. I wondered how many operatives they had in other departments of the university. Those who posed as students seemed to be spies on the students and the faculty. Since the Viet Nam war was in full swing, 'draft counsellors' seemed to be among their prime targets, but I suppose that any excuse could have served as a pretext to continually meddle with and control what would otherwise have been a natural, and more just flow of the affairs in a supposedly "educational" institution.
In the fall of 1977, the Friend made the trip to my home for the specific purpose of dissuading me from publishing this book, and had the gall to layout the phoney hypothesis for HIS book, which he expected me to write. At that time, he had apparently become disturbed not only by my plans for a flying saucer book, but because I had also begun to branch off into petroglyph research, which threatened to interfere with his official Big Lie plan to interpret the petroglyphs as the "writings of extraterrestrials".
He had apparently dreamed up the alien petroglyph hoax, and enticed me with a lucrative CIA contract, to draw me away from my saucer book, thinking that, once I had collaborated in the false "alien archaeology" lies, I would be "hooked", to be compelled by my published change in position, to fit in with the "alien saucers" lies. This opportunity to prostitute my intellect for cash, included the guarantee that the publishing contacts were already set up and ready to go, in Sedona, Arizona.
I hit the ceiling, saying that I had personal knowledge that flying saucers are man-made, that the government's program of spreading the gospel of E.S.P., Edgar Cayce, and extraterrestrial origin of flying saucers, was a Big Lie originating with the Nazis, and that I would never cooperate in the spreading of such trash. I told him of my broad-daylight sighting, that my parents were present among more than seven witnesses, and that they had often seen whole squadrons of saucers in the Dakotas. This information on my parent's sightings turned out to be a serious mistake, as I underestimated the extremes to which the CIA would go to suppress witnesses. Besides, why argue with someone who already knew the truth, and only wanted me to join into the lies to conceal it for fun and profit?
He then attempted to intimidate me, and even threatened me, recounting some of the bad things which had happened to some of those who had refused to cooperate, or had "gone too far" (presumably by doing such things as revealing the secret manipulations I am telling you about in this book).
(Pentagon Aliens – WR Lyne. P127-129)
Click on book cover for purchase details.
Lyne's website see: http://members.tripod.com/~lyne4lyne/index.htm
THE PLANET X THEORY
Extracted from www.planet-x.150m.com
(it is recommended that the reader view the website’s extensive background information and links to articles which cannot be replicated in this short article)
Introduction: What is this all about?
This site is about information regarding a mythical Planet X (called Nibiru by some) and an encounter with Earth in 2003 and a shifting of the Earth's poles which is supposed to cause an end to our civilization. This is a very silly theory backed by bad science and old news articles that unfortunately some people believe.
When I was very young, I was given a book titled "The Search for Planet X". It was primarily about Clyde Tombaugh and the search for the planet Pluto in the 1920's. It also gave a history of other searches for Planet X, including the ones for Uranus and Neptune which were both called Planet X for a time. After the discovery of Pluto in 1930, Tombaugh had continued the search for 13 more years photographing and examining almost the entire sky visible from the northern hemisphere for another dim and distant planet with no results.
I have always been fascinated by this topic and have followed science and astronomy over the years with much interest. I am an amateur astronomer and spend many hours out under the stars with my 8" dob telescope.
I heard about this Planet X when an astronomy group was flooded with messages on Planet X early in 2001. The topic caught my interest, then I was quickly disappointed when I read the first post and realized the details given of Planet X were impossible, and not by a small margin. Members of the group asked the poster(s) to stop posting to sci.astro.amateur as that is a group about amateurs astronomers and our telescopes. I soon learned that this wasn't new, these silly ideas had been circulating the net for years.
Many people in the astronomy group and in several other forums patiently explained the facts regarding a pole shift to the posters of the Planet X nonsense. I saw the same questions asked and the same answers given in many groups. Some of the claims by the Planet X people were so outlandish I just had to look into the topic further. Some are actually shocked when they hear that this fantasy planet is impossible. The initial impression of most is of a secret inbound planet and many are unaware of the scientific impossibility of Planet X and the pole shift.
I decided to put this site together to collect the information regarding the scientific facts and science related news stories on Planet X in one place. I am not a scientist. Much of the information on this site was posted on sci.astro and sci.astro.amateur to counter the bad science of the Planet X 2003 posts. Other information was gathered from around the internet to answer some of the odd claims. I have verified all the information by as many sources as possible.
If you have any additions/corrections, please E-mail me at pxfacts@hotmail.com
Where do these ideas come from?
The majority of the ‘Planet X in 2003’ idea is from Nancy Lieder and her Zetatalk web site (www.zetatalk.com). Nancy claims to receives her information from beings from Zeta Reticuli.
Nancy Lieder
Nancy started posting to astronomy newsgroups in 1995, about the time comet Hale Bopp was discovered, claiming that there was no comet. Hale Bopp, she claimed, was simply a nova used as a distraction so people wouldn't see Planet X. In the spring of 1997 comet Hale Bopp put on a spectacular show even moving across the Orion area, very near where the mythical Planet X was supposed to be. Pretty strange for a distraction to move across the area it is supposed to be distracting people from! Now 7 years after this claim was made we still don't see Planet X, even without a distraction.
After her failed prediction that NASA would say Hale Bopp had fragmented, Nancy claimed NASA tracked comets until they found one they could say was Hale Bopp. Oddly NASA seems to have found the comet of the century to match the predictions, yet the advanced Zetans didn't see this spectacular comet coming and embarrassed themselves by saying "Mark our words!"
Some of the more dishonest of the Planet X proponents actually claim that Hale Bopp was a non-event! This is a rather sad attempt at revising history to explain the failures of Nancy and Zetatalk.
After flooding internet astronomy groups with this silly talk, a group of amateur astronomers went to show Nancy the beautiful comet that didn't exist.
Nancy still frequently posts her silly ideas in the astronomy groups on USENET.
Nancy's ideas are not new. A comment frequently repeated by followers of Zetatalk is that one person could not come up with all the information on the site. The reality is that one person did not. The content of Zetatalk is comes from many different sources. A few are listed below.
Ben Goldman, a 1960's and 70's horror movie producer claimed to be in contact with beings from Zeta Reticuli. He also speaks of Planet X and Orion. Possibly Nancy watched too many bad horror movies?
The theory of a pole shift is also an old one. Dr. Immanuel Velikovsky proposed this in his book Worlds in Collision in 1950. His suggested that the earth recently had an encounter with a cometary Venus which was hauling around a tail of rocks, very similar to the tail of debris that Zetatalk claims follows their Planet X.
Zecharia Sitchin in his book the 12th Planet discusses the planet Nibiru on a long, elliptical orbit, reaching the inner solar system every 3600 years and can cause pole shifts. (Nancy even calls her planet the 12th and Nibiru) Sitchin is a linguist and archeologist who has spent extensive time studying the ancient Sumerians. He interprets mythology as fact and comes to some very wild conclusions. His theories are not well accepted by the scientific community.
Nancy also uses input from members calling it the Troubled Times Hub. Many items that are posted to the Zetatalk Yahoo! groups such as tt-watch (http://groups.yahoo.com/group/tt-watch) are incorporated into Zetatalk and Nancy Lieder takes credit for the items. The information is not verified and is often incorrect.
Note * the group tt-watch has been under heavy moderation for most of 2002. If you wish to find out about bad weather, tt-watch is the place. Otherwise the moderators have stopped any topic that might show how silly Zetatalk really is. Grab the ideas from Goldman, Velikovsky, Sitchin and others, mix in every weird science idea (the Earth Twin article is a good one) and conspiracy theory and you have ZetaTalk.
Mark Hazlewood, a Zetatalk Clone?
Others have picked up on Planet X, including Mark Hazlewood with his book Blindsided. Hazlewood has probably been the most visible person pushing the Planet X in 2003 scenario over the last year. He has made a number of radio appearances (including a Jan. 16th appearance on the Art Bell show) and spoken at several UFO conferences.
Hazlewood's book is a bit light on information, he doesn't even include the actual articles for the news stories referenced. Instead he gives his opinion of what the article said, calling it a summary, then editorializes on what he has just said. Many of his facts are incorrect and in discussing this with him it is obvious that he did not research the material. There is a large amount of editorial and innuendo and the primary theme of the book is about the evil government conspiracy to hide Planet X.
While many people question the sanity of Nancy Lieder, it is the honesty of Mark Hazlewood that is often questioned.
Hazlewood was previously a member of the Zetatalk E-groups and was banned for get rich quick schemes he tried there.
Hazlewood seems to have taken the majority of his information from Zetatalk including the May 2003 date. He claims many different sources and years of research yet most of his sources are also on the Zetatalk website, usually in more detail.
Hazlewood knew that channelled information from aliens would not be believed by many, so he minimized the whole "Zeta" part of Planet X in 2003. He was right, by hiding the alien source of the information many believe him and not Zetatalk!
He even tried to make a deal with Nancy offering to split the profits from his book if she would keep him updated on information. Nancy Lieder rejected his offer. Nancy Lieder has obviously not been happy about Hazlewood selling a book based on her Zetatalk Planet X.
Marshall Masters of YOWUSA.COM said "The only piece of original work that Hazlewood has done is to open a bank account".
Skeptical Mind.com has a good summary of the Mark Hazlewood Planet X story.
Hazlewood often passes out 2nd hand and very questionable information he claims to receive. Mysterious VIPs seem to frequently contact him confirming the wild claims he makes about Planet X in 2003!
One of these odd stories regarding Russian Scientists tracking Planet X prompted Mitch B a ttros of ECTV (www.earthchangestv.com) to call Hazlewood a "clone" of Zetatalk and his claim of Russians tracking Planet X "fake".
Hazlewood spent time in several E-groups discussing Planet X late 2001 to early 2002, but quit them when he couldn't answer many questions about Planet X and accusations of "government disinformation agents" failed to stop the questions. To avoid these difficult questions he now has a group where only he can post and he primarily rants about the conspiracy to keep his book off the market and posts very suspect reports confirming his claims.
Soon after Hazlewood left the E-groups, one of his supporters, Sherwood Ensey, going by the name of Tuatha, actually lied about the author of this website claiming he traced this website to the government!
Ensey was rewarded by accompanying Hazlewood on a radio appearance that week. Amazingly many people believed him, convinced that government agents were the ones challenging the wacky Planet X in 2003 scenario. Of course Sherwood Ensey ran from the discussion group when his lies were exposed by many internet knowledgeable group members. This is typical behavior for these people, making wild claims that are untrue and then cowardly running from any confrontation when their lies are exposed.
If there is a conspiracy involving Planet X, it is probably on the side of those pushing the Planet X in 2003 scenario while selling books or videos.
In a bizarre twist to this already bizarre story Mark Hazlewood has incorporated Planet X 2003 in the state of Florida. Hazlewood's new lady friend, Cindy is also president of Planet X 2003 INC. a Florida for-profit corporation. She claims that this corporation is not being setup for tax purposes but for protection from lawsuits. It is curious since lawsuits would not come about until after the May 2003 passing of Planet X is shown to be false, so why would they need protection? Because they know that nothing will happen, they will still be here and are trying to insulate themselves to protect the money they have made playing chicken little, scaring people and preaching doom.
What is Planet X (Nibiru?)
Does Planet X exist? Yes, as an idea only. Planet X has always been the name for the unknown planet. Neptune was Planet X for a time. Pluto was Planet X for many years. After Pluto was discovered, the search continued. Planet X was a hot topic in the 70's and 80's. This is the real Planet X, just a name given to an idea, such as the missing link or the unknown soldier.
The Planet X this site is about is a fantasy Planet X, also called the 12th planet or Nibiru. This was first proposed in the book The 12th Planet by Zecharia Sitchin. He studied the ancient Sumerians and based on their writings and seals felt they had advanced knowledge about the solar system. Taking the stories of their gods and other myths as actual fact, he determined that they were in contact with an alien race living on a 12th planet in our solar system that comes into the inner solar system every 3600 years. Yes, there are only 9 planets, but to make the Akkadian Seal seem like advanced knowledge of our solar system, the sun and moon were also called planets.
Note: Zecharia Sitchin DOES NOT support the idea of his Nibiru returning in 2003.
Zetatalk took the Sitchin’s information and added a lot of silly things, including a May 2003 date for the return of Planet X or the 12th planet. It is sometimes referred to as a comet. It is supposed to be an inhabited brown dwarf star, covered with oceans! We are told it is in orbit between our Sun and the Sun's dead twin sun. This orbit brings it through our solar system every 3600 years.
I have seen several believers in Planet X say they asked an astronomer if he knew about Planet X. The answer is always yes, and the astronomer abruptly leaves. An admission by an astronomer who was obviously frightened to talk about it and ran! Actually anyone with a basic knowledge of astronomy has heard of Planet X and the astronomer was probably thinking , "Oh, no, not another one of those Planet X people".
IRAS 1983 What's the story there?
IRAS (infrared Astronomical Satellite) was launched on January 25, 1983. During its ten months of operation, IRAS scanned more than 96 percent of the sky four times at four infrared bands.
On November 9th, 1983 in Washington DC a press conference was held discussing objects which were seen in infrared but had no recorded visible counterpart. On December 30, 1983 the Washington Post published an article based on this press conference. This was not especially a newsworthy item and it was 7 weeks before the article was printed.
This article is used as the main piece of "evidence" of Planet-X Although the author clearly sensationalized a bit, the specifics of the article are clear. Every Planet X book and website proclaims "they spotted it in 1983!"
Other than the attention grabbing headline and the exciting lead paragraph, the facts of the article are fairly routine.
The article tells us something was found that could be "a planet, a giant comet, a nearby "protostar" that never got hot enough to become a star, a distant galaxy so young that it is still in the process of forming its first stars or a galaxy so shrouded in dust that none of the light cast by its stars ever gets through." "All I can tell you is that we don't know what it is," Dr. Gerry Neugebauer, IRAS chief scientist for California's Jet Propulsion Laboratory and director of the Palomar Observatory for the California Institute of Technology, said in an interview. "I believe it's one of these dark, young galaxies that we have never been able to observe before."
Not very concrete evidence of a mystery planet, just a scientific mystery that astronomers couldn't identify at the time. Mark Hazlewood in his book Blindsided even thanked Neugebauer for coming forward saying: "he publicly spoke to 6 daily newspapers informing everyone they had found the 10th planet, the last day in 1983." This is definitely not what Neugebauer said, but is normal for the badly pieced together book Blindsided. Hazlewood did not even know the date of the press conference and as Zetatalk had an incorrect date for the article (12/31/83), Hazlewood was sure to make the same mistake.
Others talk about the conspiracy to cover-up IRAS. What cover-up you ask? 18 years of silence after the 1983 announcement of course! They actually consider no follow-up story as a cover-up.
What is really zany is that the article states that the object IRAS spotted was extremely cold, "no more than 40 degrees above "absolute" zero". The proposed Zeta planet is supposed to be a brown dwarf, definitely not a cold object.
Also the object IRAS spotted did not move in the 6 months between images. The Zeta planet is a moving object as illustrated by a map on the Zeta web site. IRAS would have easily detected this much movement over a 6 month period.
Zany Zeta logic, IRAS spotted something unknown, extremely cold and not moving that could be a planet, and this is proof of the Zeta hot, moving planet/brown dwarf.
What did IRAS find?
The conspiracy theory of IRAS is primarily due to there not being any follow-up news reports. NASA obviously put a lid on the news according to the Planet X supporters. In reality what IRAS found was not an exciting or newsworthy discovery. Nothing unknown and mysterious for sensational headlines as in the case of the 1983 story.
According to Dr. Mike Dworetsky, Director University of London Observatory, "The object in question was eventually identified as a denser knot of "interstellar cirrus" in Taurus (not in Orion but a bit to the west) while the other objects the team were interested in were identified as infra-red-bright galaxies."
"The object was designated as 0412+085 in Houck J.R. et al, Astrophysical Journal Letters vol 278, p L63, 1984 and reported as infrared cirrus in Houck, J.R. et al, Astrophysical Journal Letters vol 290, p. L5, 1985. The other objects, as the article stresses, were identified as very faint galaxies."
So what did IRAS find? A knot of interstellar cirrus, which is simply an area of dust grains between the stars. This would not make a very exciting news story, certainly not up to the 1983 Washington Post story.
Why can't we see it?
In 1995, Zetatalk described the visibility of Planet X in a passage called Comet Visible. It claimed that "The 12th Planet is now visible to the human eye, though only the educated eye would see it."
Later Comet Visible states:
"The naked eye will begin to register increased brightness approximately 1 year 7 months before the cataclysms, or late in the year 2001. This appearance will be discounted by most, who will point to the distortions in the atmosphere as a cause or will explain this as an exploding star, the light rays of which are just becoming visible on Earth. "
It was no surprise to anyone that in October 2001 or 1 year and 7 months before the predicted arrival this passage was changed. In very small letters, at the top of the page it states:
"When the Zetas state it is visible with the naked eye, they are referring to being visible by the eye, as aided by telescope or magnifying equipment. The planet will not be visible, unaided by equipment, until 7 weeks before the passage."
One would think that with excuses such as this, Planet X in 2003 would lose all supporters. Surprisingly this didn't seem to bother many believers in Planet X.
So what about viewing it with a telescope? In 1995 and 1996 Zetatalk repeatedly told amateur astronomers that they should be able to see Planet X. Here is a portion of a reply from Nancy to an amateur astronomer:
"It is YOUR statement that the 12th Planet is not visible as you and others have "seen nothing". It was OUR statement that with the RA and Dec given, the 12th Planet would be "within your scopes". " It is now 7 years later and Zetatalk claims that it takes an observatory telescope to see the planet until mid-2002. This is another contradiction as the planet is supposed to be magnitude 10 or 11, something almost any amateur astronomer could see.
It is especially amusing that in 1995 Nancy Lieder went public with her silly Hale Bopp conspiracy theory. Hale Bopp, she claimed, didn't exist. It was simply a distraction to draw attention away from her Planet X.
Now 7 years later, with no distraction it still hasn't been seen.
Why can't we see it? Because the Zetatalk Planet X doesn't exist.
Nancy Lieder and Zetatalk claimed that Planet X would finally be visible to amateur astronomers in mid 2002. Her coordinates are now visible before dawn.
Nancy Lieder is now backpedalling on her claims and withholding new coordinates until September!
“In that there is a Campaign to have amateurs look too early for this inbound brown dwarf, no larger than a one of your distant planets and thus not yet reflecting sunlight, diffuse and without the intense pinpoint of sunlight that stars have at their center, in the astronomical dawn when the skies are hardly dark enough to see even small stars clearly, when it is close to the horizon and not high enough in the night sky to be clearly delimited, we are withholding our coordinates until the time that astronomers Not on a disinformation campaign of discouragement and ridicule have stated. Coordinates will be provided on mid-September, 2002, as those looking prior to that time will be guided into discouragement, quite deliberately, by NASA chronies.”
Nancy has provided coordinates for years. She first claimed Planet X could be seen by amateurs back in 1995, then flip-flopped and decided it couldn't. Now she withholds the coordinates claiming there is a "Campaign" to discourage amateurs who she claims wouldn't be able to see it due to the dawn. The link above by Open-minded shows that on July 13th the Zetatalk coordinates were visible before astronomical dawn from Hawaii and Florida.
It is no surprise that we have more excuses from Zetatalk. There obviously will be many more excuses for her fantasy planet between now and May 2003. It will be interesting to see how she and Hazlewood react over the next few months as it becomes obvious that Planet X is a no-show for 2003. Probably more pathetic claims of sightings from Hazlewood and excuses why we can't see it from Nancy Lieder.
What about the sightings of Planet X?
In late May 2002 Mark Hazlewood came up with a new "sighting" of Planet X.
I just spoke with a triple Doctorate that thanked me for writing my book. He said if it wasn't for me he would have not found out about Planet X. This past Thursday 5-23-02 right outside of Boston he went to the Museum of Science. They had a large scope with filters. There were 24 people there including several government officials. He personally had a look at 2001 KX76 and Planet X. He was told not to tell anyone this but because of my efforts he phoned my son down in Florida first and told him that he saw Planet X. I phoned my son and asked for my messages and then he told me a Doctor called and said he saw PX personally. I said to him "How does it feel getting first hand information before me, I usually get it first?" My 22 year old son was not impressed, he'd heard it all before and didn't understand the significance of this sighting I believe.
I then phoned the Doctor back from up here in Toronto and had a 12 minute conversation with him before he had to take a patient. He said right away that he saw Planet X and it is 100% confirmed. He ended the phone call saying 100% confirmed twice. He said the government is very worried about what PX will do when it passes. They said to him that last time PX passed the majority of the objects from the asteroid belt cratered the moon and went into our oceans. That this was the time (every 3600 years during PX's passing) when most of the cratering gets formed on our moon. The additional worry was that some of these asteroid type objects might get deflected this time and would not land in the ocean. He said the whole meeting was very hush hush.
He said they said at it's present speed that it would arrive in
3.5 years but said that could be disinformation and may not take into account that it could be increasing in speed. [From my understanding PX is increasing in speed exponentially and there's nothing but basic Newtonian physics that is causing this and nothing preventing it from reaching ANY speed and will be here between early June to early July 2003.]
He said also that he heard from the group there that Hubble is being used to monitor this situation with PX very closely and an observatory in Killoway (spelling) Hawaii. [I'm sure there's a lot more scopes viewing this] Also, the point was made that THEY know it's inbound and are very worried about what it will do when it passes because of its size. He said it could be very devastating.
This is obviously a fake report by a very desperate Hazlewood in an attempt to increase interest in Planet X. Why is it so obviously fake?
On May 23, 2002 the given coordinates for Planet X were very close to the sun and not visible.
The Boston Museum of Science is a leaning center and the largest telescope there is a modest 12 inch instrument, which many amateurs also have.
When Hazlewood heard about the mistake he had made his story changed to "non-traditional" viewing. As more questions came in the story changed to a computer link to the Hubble Space Telescope. Unfortunately for Hazlewood the Hubble cannot view objects close to the sun. Oops!
So this "100% confirmed sighting" as Hazlewood called it changed from a "large telescope with filters" to "non traditional viewing" to a computer link to Hubble.
This is probably why Nancy Lieder wanted nothing to do with Hazlewood, he is not smart enough to tell a good lie!
There were supposedly 3 sightings of Planet X in 2001. They have been called "documented", "confirmed" and "verified" sightings. These sightings are extremely doubtful and apparently many believers in Planet X 2003 don't believe in these sightings either. There are several good reasons.
At Lowell the telescope used was a 16 inch telescope used for public viewing. No filter was used and the observatory staffer supposedly agreed that it was a magnitude 11 object.
At Vancouver, a 19 inch telescope was used, again with no red filter. PX was supposedly seen easily.
In both cases, people without any experience with telescopes using moderate sized instruments simply looked and there it was. These were very nice instruments, although not the huge observatory telescopes we read about and see pictures of.
The problem is that there are many thousands of amateurs who could see what were seen at these 2 sightings. There are many amateurs with smaller scopes with CCD cameras that could image beyond what could be seen visually with these scopes. Nothing has been seen by amateurs, and the Zetans now say that nothing but an observatory scope can see it until mid 2002. The object was confirmed as an 11th magnitude object, something that could be seen with a small telescope. Either these were not true sightings or a few hundred thousand amateurs worldwide should be able to see it.
The 3rd sighting was at Neuchatel. This was reported by someone with tt-france that "the daughter of the astronomer reports that they suspect a comet or a brown dwarf".
Oddly it turns out that Neuchatel no longer does professional observations.
Neuchatel is now open for amateur use only. The French message also states that the object was found near the arm of Orion. The Zeta Map shows Planet X to be in Taurus in early 2001.
Quite a stretch to call these "documented", "confirmed or "verified".
For more thorough debunking of the Planet X myth I recommend astronomer Phil Plait’s website www.badastronomy.com which supports the material presented here.
One Key to deciphering religion, New Age and Illuminati-sponsored
Revision of Mythology � the Zodiac
by
Ivan Fraser
It is extremely interesting also that Christianity – the Messianic movement of the Christ – began 2000 years ago, in light of what I am about to present of the hidden codes in mythology and religion relating to the zodiac. Because the references in the Bible to Jesus’s prophecies and promise to be with us until the end of the aeon are essentially references to the astrological New Age, as it was then. The aeon is the astrological age, as defined by the twelve houses, represented popularly since Babylonian times by animal symbols such as Cancer the crab, Leo the lion etc. The New Age being heralded at the end of the Old Testament and into the New Testament was the Age of Pisces. Whereas, today, we are heading into the Age of Aquarius. As the next ‘New Age’ dawns we are seeing a re-emergence of the same ancient motifs and beliefs and fascinations which combined to produce the last ‘one religion fits all’ cult of Christianity.
Astronomical and astrological references, motifs and codes abound in ancient mythologies and ‘mysteries’. They play a monumental role in shaping religious beliefs, but have for thousands of years been encoded into stories which have been massively misinterpreted through the ages, leading to any number of religious dogmas and misunderstandings. Furthermore, the Illuminati of the ages has deemed such knowledge to be beyond the wit of the common people and have suppressed the truth of the origins of these religious dogmas, thereby making them falsely mysterious. The Bible even demonises astrology, which led to murderous suppression by the Church in its purge of the ‘heretics’ down through the ages.
This understanding will, I am sure, reveal a good part of the picture to those who are still in two minds about this subject due to the many ambiguities (or apparent ambiguities) in ancient texts that appear to need an alien or mystical explanation. However, armed with these insights, so much of the speculative and ‘way out’ theorising can be disregarded as wishful thinking, overactive imagination, over-complication, or even deliberate fraud designed to confuse, distort reality and manipulate our minds.
The situation is not helped by the fact that there is indeed an unseen reality of paranormal phenomena which has been experienced since the dawn of man, a great deal of which has been assumed to have been the underlying meaning behind many elements of mythology, which actually refer to much more down to earth (or up in the skies) phenomena. When old names and titles of deified historical figures were combined with emerging man-made models of natural phenomena, the mythologies began to branch into new emerging mythologies and religions which were built upon the foundations of them. For example, the very word we use to name the Creator – God – is an ancient term for the original nationality of the Sumero-Babylonian kingship – Gutti/Gotti. Angels is a word derived from En-ge-li, an old title for King Can, (basically meaning ‘Lord of Cultivation of the Earth) whose title Mikli became the name of a Judeo-Christian figure – Archangel Michael, who has inspired any number of esoteric and New Age interpretations. The Vedic name for a class of demons – Asuras – originally had the opposite meaning of ‘divine’ and was derived from a Sumerian name for the sun – Ashira. All of these terms – and very many more – have since become terms associated with ‘occultism’ and paranormal phenomena and ideologies. It is extremely unwise to assume that popular meanings of words from today or recent history are equivalent to the original understanding of the same words or their roots. The same goes for entire meanings behind many global mythologies.
Certainly, astronomy and astrology are not the entire answer to ancient ‘ambiguous’ myths. As I have shown in the previous editions of the magazine, genuine histories and characters have been recorded and later altered, or misinterpreted to fit in with the beliefs and politics of vested interests, whilst others have been used as a template to illustrate ‘hidden’ ideas, or moral lessons. Some texts do reveal knowledge of the unseen worlds and of things we call today ‘paranormal’, but many which are assumed to do not.
A great deal of confusion arises through the fact that most people do not know the origins of the ideas which became myths, and how these myths were gradually misinterpreted and added to by succeeding scribes through the ages. What may have once been a simple history tale, could later become an esoteric text with the names of historical characters used as titles for states of mind, planes of existence, powers of nature etc. One tale can launch a hundred mythologies which will be further interpreted and incorporated into the cultural heritage of other nations and cultures around the world.
Having studied the mythologies of numerous and diverse cultures across the world, I have been impressed by the many similarities and common themes and motifs to be found in cultures often thousands of miles apart, speaking an entirely different language, and showing evidence of remarkably different cultural heritage.
One reason for this is the rise of the Sumerian aristocracy, which pioneered the art of seafaring and took their knowledge, histories and myths around the world in search of new lands, knowledge and mineral resources. The oldest texts began as histories. The histories were largely prehistoric folk memories, some of which became parables and means to explain unexplained phenomena like why do plants grow and why do they do so in seasons, what causes the seasons etc? Then at the introduction of writing, those who first wrote – i.e. the Sumerians – were writing about what their aristocracy had done, and began to make ongoing records. Years down the line, new writers reinterpreted the writing – a process which continues up to this very day. Writers embellished, mistranslated (especially in the case of ancient Hebrew, which was always ambiguous, having no clearly defined beginning and end of sentences, or vowels to define the exact meaning of the work), added bits to make sense of what they only partly understood, or were deliberately altered for local religious or political reasons etc. And so these developments spread around the world and continually transformed.
However, amongst a very large proportion of the commonalties, is to be found a fundamental and relatively simple reason for the many similarities. That is, all people since the dawn of humanity have lived on the Earth and gazed up at the sky and witnessed essentially the same passage of the heavens. And they have all tried, in their own way, to explain that which they could not fully explain any other way, through the use of symbolism.
The obvious questions in the minds of our predecessors were why do the heavenly bodies appear to die and come back, why do the stars and sun do that in the sky everyday and will they do so again tomorrow and in the future?
Around 2000 BC, the priests in Babylon had begun to seriously map the heavens. They named the cosmic bodies after the names and titles of the early Sumerian aristocracies who had been later deified as heroes and gods for helping the lot of mankind (through the introduction or transformation of farming and education, science, building, metallurgy etc.).
They named the cosmic bodies after their gods and they realised that time was defined by the kinetic movement of the heavens around the Earth, in a time when it was not recognised that the Earth moves around the sun. Therefore, the gods lived 'up there', constantly revolving around the ‘lower’ realm of mankind’s earthly dwelling. What they did 'up there' affected man – brought seasons – life and death etc. So man had started to develop the first star maps and noted their relation to the seasons.
Having defined the movements of the heavens and their relationship with the seasons and agriculture etc., it was assumed that everything in ‘heaven’ was absolutely ordered. Everything happened at the same time every day, and every day the cycle would repeat; and every year the solar cycle and seasons would repeat as it was believed it had always done. Eventually, however, they began to notice that the heavens were not constantly progressing in the same order. Something had shifted over time. Given enough time – generations – to observe the heavenly cycles – the imperceptibly slow progression of greater cycles began to be noticed. Order was shifting – which they saw as a developing chaos.
All that had happened was the effect of the precession of the equinoxes. The sun was gradually rising in a different position – apparently moving backwards through the astrological houses – as the years progressed. Their star maps – i.e. the daily and seasonal activity of their ‘gods’ – was increasingly becoming inaccurate. Therefore, reasons had to be found to explain this. Consequently new mythologies developed to give reason to what seemed inexplicable at the time.
Today, we know where the stars are, where they go, how they move progressively over time. We can predict the positions of the heavens well into the future and we can accurately map where they have been throughout our history. We know that we move around the sun, and the precessional cycle takes us through an apparent 25,920 year retrograde journey through the houses of the zodiac, in each of which we reside for 2160 years.
The early astronomers however were not in possession of such facts. They did not know that their ‘perfect’ ordered heavens and gods were constantly shifting over thousands of years and would not return to their ‘original’ state of ‘order’ in theirs or their immediate descendants’ lifetimes.
But they had enough mathematical knowledge to realise that the heavenly circle could be evenly divided into 12 sections of a 360 degree circle, each of which occupying 30 degrees of arc, defined by one discernible constellation in each house. Obviously, a correlation between this dial-like ring around the Earth which shifted through an entire circuit each year, was observed in relation to the regular waxing and waning cycles of the moon. So, early calendars were developed; some based on the moon cycles and others on the sun, whilst attempts were made (for many hundreds of years) to synchronise the lunar and solar cycles. However, because both cycles do not correlate and gradually move out of synch, myths developed to explain the tensions between the moon and sun, and why they ‘ruled’ time in different ways. Reconciliation myths developed to explain also the fact that cycles of heavenly bodies not only moved out of synchronisation (into chaos), but also would eventually come back into a period of apparent synchronisation (order).
So began the idea that ‘in the beginning’ (i.e. from the point at which they had created their maps, which they had assumed was an eternal order) was a ‘golden age’, when man and gods lived in harmony. There was harmony in ‘heaven’, and also because of this, on earth. Historically, of course, the rise of the Sumerians had been a ‘golden age’, wherein the lot of mankind had been enormously benefited by new emerging technologies and understanding, the suppression of indigenous barbarism etc. which the early Sumerian kings had brought to Mesopotamia.
By then, old tales of great god-men and women who brought culture, began to be re-written as the 'gods' rebelling in the heavens – creating increasing disorder, chaos, from a time of 'perfection' (the original star map which they thought was fixed). The lesser gods were rebelling, the orbits were changing their once apparently ordered synchronisation. The Golden Age was gone; when would it be restored? Astrological calculations were made as to when the order and reconcilliations would re-occur in the large precessional cycle as well as the smaller yearly solar, lunar and planetary cycles. The events on Earth would reflect the activities in the heavens, and so the heavens were observed for portents of good and ill.
This was also a time of a relative decline of the power of the Sumerian aristocracy in Babylon, which saw the rise of the power of the indigenous Semitic priesthoods. Warfare with other countries and tribes was increasingly troubling the land, and was attributed to the course and plight of the gods and fates in the ‘heavens’.
In the attempt to create a unified explanation of the relationship between heaven and earth, all kinds of motifs were being written
– the world serpent spinning the earth (in the Vedas), the world mill spinning the heavens (the zodiac) etc. The world mill would grind sustenance for the people and so bread became a common astronomically-related motif (as in the biblical reference to ‘manna from heaven’). Other myths had the mill grinding salt, because of the view that the heavens were a huge salty sea. The gods now had fights with bows (the archer) and shot dogs (Sirius, the Dog Star) etc. The corn/sun god Osiris/Ra went underground at night to fight the evil serpent, to be resurrected in his solar bark – shining back into the sky. The ‘shining ones’ travelled in celestial chariots – ships of light travelling through space and the sky – who were the 'watchers' of man and the Lords of man’s fate – interfering and interacting 'as above, so below'. THEY could do that to man and the environment – bring life and death and fate – but man could not affect THEM. They had their own rules, could die and return, commit crimes, incest etc. but were intrinsically ‘allowed’, as the rules of the gods were absolutely outside the realm of mankind to affect and could be judged only by each other, and ultimately by the Supreme Judge – i.e. whoever happened to be seen by the people and priests as the ultimate head of their pantheon.
One of the most prominent motifs in mythologies throughout the world is the idea that the heavens are suspended upon an axis, around which they revolve. There are many world axes, including heavenly mills, sacred mountains, pillars and ladders to the heavens. The heavens are also frequently symbolically classed as a ‘sea’ in which the gods either swim (the fish symbol of the sun/Jesus) or upon which the gods sail in their eternal travels, or adventures and wars. Some temples – such as Sumerian ziggurats (in which the priestess/goddess would be placed in the apex) and perhaps the Egyptian pyramids – which were often astronomical observatories, incorporating earthly and cosmic mathematics and geometry into their design, were seen as earthly ‘bonds’ between heaven and earth, and were also ‘world pillars’, like the fabled Tower of Babel. The motif of the goddess looking down from a high window, such as in a castle, is a common theme and indicates to those ‘with eyes to see’ that the tale is an astronomical/astrological one. Hence mythologies including the motifs of the princess (the Mother Goddess/sea of space/moon) captured (fixed) in a tower (the world axis) being rescued by a noble son/prince/hero (the sungod), who slays the dragon (the force of darkness and opposition/chaos).
As is the case today in Islam, the circle is associated with the Oneness of God, and the square with the Earth, or earthliness. This derives from the symbolism of the circular zodiac and the old Babylonian maps which defined the known world as a square area. Numerous motifs can be found in mythology in which a stone (temples and Neolithic observatories and calendars such as Stonehenge were made of stone) symbolises the bond between heaven and earth, and when the stone is removed or destroyed, then ‘the waters’ come flooding out causing a catastrophe. For example, this myth was associated with ancient Jerusalem, where it was believed the ‘waters’ of ‘the earth’ (in mythology, ‘the earth’ is frequently a symbol of the heavens) all gathered beneath Jerusalem’s temple (astronomical/ astrologically aligned bond of heaven and earth) and must be kept in place to prevent another great flood. The motif of a stone falling from heaven or pillar being removed, resulting in a ‘fall, catastrophe or flood would represent the movement from order to chaos and the end of an astrological aeon; a pillar being erected towards heaven being symbolic of the establishment of order and the beginning of entry into a new astrological age.
If we consider a prominent example of the world-pillar motif – Jacob of the Bible – we find that the original Sumerian rendering of his name is IA-A-GUB, which means ‘standing stone, or pillar’. Jacob is said to have erected a pillar at Beth-El, devoted to his god. He also experienced a vision of a stairway to heaven which allowed the angels (gods) to ascend and descend to Earth. However, the biblical tale clearly overshadows the fact that the Jacob myth is a later rendition of a common theme in which Jacob is a god, a sungod, surrounded by the 12 houses of the zodiac – which became the origin of the legend of the 12 tribes of Israel. Pantheons of 12 gods exist in mythologies all over the world, for obvious reasons.
Every 2160 years, the sun would rise in a particular house of the zodiac. So the sun (symbolised as the ‘son’ of god) was ‘born’ of a virgin (the Virginal pre-existent void of space – the sea called Mery/Mary, Tiamat etc.) into a New Age at the beginning of each era and would traverse through the childhood phase to adulthood, to eventually die on the cross (the symbol of the sun and the 4 major divisions of the world and sky) and be reborn at the beginning of the succeeding astrological sign – i.e. at the point where it left the 30 degrees or arc of that particular house. Consequently, we have numerous ‘saviours’ or sungods, or sons of god being born of a virgin (the void/sea of space) and dying at the ‘age’ of 30, of whom Jesus is a very late and contrived example.
Central to religious beliefs of the ages is the concept that the sungod messiah will ‘come again’ and a New Golden Age be restored to rule over the new order of the heavens/gods, and consequently of the affairs of man. There have been numerous ‘sons of the waters’ motifs from Moses, to Jesus’s baptism, or portrayal through the symbol of the fish etc; from the Vedic fire god Agni and sun god Karna (who, like Moses is a royal babe drawn from the waters).
But the idea of a heavenly sea or space suspended on an earthly pillar, which ends in cataclysm and warfare of gods has been portrayed in many more ways than those with which we are mainly familiar through the symbolism of the Bible.
For example, Plato’s Atlantis myth revolved around a discussion with the astronomer Timaeus. The text is initially at great pains to emphasise Timaeus’s position as the premier astronomer, and proceeds to tell us of a legendary island (world pillar motif) which was established by the gods (planets and stars) in a Golden Age, which then was involved in a ‘fall’; into warfare, and finally destruction by crumbling into the sea (order into chaos and destruction into the sea of the heavens prior to a re-establishment of a New astrological Age). The ‘gods’ in this case are said to dwell ‘outside the pillars of Hercules’, which are usually taken to mean the Straits of Gibraltar, but in accordance with the ancient code, most likely refer to the pillars or gates through which the ‘Milky Way’ flows, or some such similar astronomical reference. Why would Plato spend so much time impressing upon us that the character of Timaeus was an astronomer, and that they were speaking in symbolism, if the text were not primarily concerned with the course of the heavens? One thing the texts of Critias and Timaeus make clear is that they are not to be taken literally. So why do people today read them so and see them as the first records of an ancient island kingdom populated by gods or aliens? Certainly, there are many submerged once-populated areas of the world and sunken landmasses, but it does not mean that any of them were Atlantis, or populated by advanced people, aliens or gods before the end of the last Ice Age. Especially when we consider that the fabled gods of Atlantis were also associated with the cosmic bodies, and their names were derived from the titles of the ancient historical kings of Sumer, which dates them no earlier than the late 4th millennium BC.
(The sheer mass of such astronomical/astrological symbolism throughout world mythology is the subject of Hamlet’s Mill by de Santillana and Von Dechend, and is highly recommended to all readers in ancient mythology.)
The activities of the gods created fear in the minds of men. The gods fought each other and moved – apparently – out of the harmony of the Golden Age, bringing calamity to the people on Earth. Man was taught to fear the gods, and to observe them, to worship them and their (in reality the priests’) edicts, in order to ensure a certain future. The gods could strike down upon them famine, flood, wind or earthquake, should the people displease them. In reality, the idea of ‘god’s punishment’ derived from a need to explain why natural disasters occurred to people, and many elements of religion were later derived from scribes inserting their own explanations as to why such things should occur. They thereby turned many ancient characters into ‘sinners’, who were not originally considered to have been so.
One also should consider the enormous power which early astronomer-priests had over the ignorant masses by knowing when and where certain cosmic events were going to occur. When the people needed to be persuaded one way or the other, they would be told to look to the skies for a ‘sign from the gods’. If such a sign was to occur, as opposed to another, then the ‘gods’ had decreed such a thing. Of course, the priests and their kings knew exactly what would be happening, and would be merely conning the general public into handing over their power and consent. Such devious priestly machinations are also recorded in popular myth, such as the ‘prophecies’ of Merlin, the archetypal king’s shaman/priest.
Numerous myths developed on the theme of the Golden Age, ‘the beginning’ which was perfect, and moved into a period of strife in which gods and men experienced a ‘fall’ into chaos or sin and eventually a catastrophe – usually a great flood (the sea motif again representing whole of visible space) from which emerged another cycle, replete with a new messianic figure or hero (the sun emerging into another zodiacal house). And countless variations on this basic story have been told throughout the ages.
But only the early priests philosophers and educated aristocracies knew that the gods were the stars and planets. The general working classes were not educated enough to understand the complexities of geometry, maths and science needed to map, record and predict the cycles and seasons of earth and sky. So they were given superficial tales of gods and wars of the ages. And these tales would eventually coalesce into the religions we know today.
The earliest secret societies and mystery schools derived from the early scientific associations of these elite individuals, who grew to savour the power they maintained over the people because they possessed advanced knowledge which they passed down to their successors, whilst the general populace toiled in ignorance, and were effectively controlled by the priests and kings who could more effectively control them with a threat from the gods, than with a threat of physical force. Today, we are still ‘ruled’ by those who have had such advanced knowledge passed on to them through aristocratic bloodline heritage and inheritance via secret society networks which go back to Egypt, Babylon and Sumer.
An early branch of the secret societies was the early seafarers who were sent to new lands to exploit the mineral wealth of other countries, to bring it home and increase the wealth and prosperity of their kings and queens. Such ancient mariners needed to understand the nature of the heavens and the seasons to effectively navigate and return with their booty. This knowledge could be effectively encoded into popular tales and myths, whilst keeping rival cultures in the dark. (Zecharia Sitchin would treat this entire subject as evidence that the ‘alien gods’ used mankind as slaves to mine mineral wealth all over the world, and the fact that this occurred in areas as remote as South America and Sumer is also taken as evidence that they must have travelled in advanced craft – rather than the true explanation: they simply went in boats.)
The early Sumerians, Egyptians and Phoenicians, for example, sailed to the British isles to mine tin, gold, jet etc. Here they found a country populated by people who did not yet know the wealth of such minerals, and had not created an empire like theirs which depended upon such materials. They were organised into a great mining workforce by the early argonauts and were thus influenced by their beliefs and ‘mysteries’. The seafarers then would return to their own lands replete with mineral wealth, whilst guarding their secret sources jealously from other seafaring merchants and traders. As French researcher Gilbert Pillot revealed in his book, The Secret Code of the Odyssey, encoded into Homer’s Odyssey, is a detailed astronomical navigational manual for early mariners on how to sail from the Mediterranean to Britain and back.
One of the facts which one never sees in popular books on ancient monuments, leylines and New Age books on the ancient ‘masters’ etc. is the fact that all the ancient monuments in Britain are to be found in the ancient mining districts, where the early seafaring traders came to exploit the minerals of Britain. The reason why academia and New Age theorists cannot reconcile the advanced knowledge of how the primitive indigenous population came to build accurate cosmic clocks and maps such as Stonehenge, is because they were not the inventors of this technology. They also ignore the fact that Sumerian astronomical inscriptions were found on the altar stones of both Castlerigg and Stonehenge stone circles. How many times do we hear the repeated mantra that ‘nobody actually knows for sure who built these monuments and why’? Total rubbish!
We know that the Mesopotamians and Egyptians were far more advanced in that era than those in Britain, and it was they who needed and designed these monuments in the areas they had travelled hundreds and thousands of miles to exploit the local people’s manpower, in order that they could reap the minerals and return by sea to their homelands. These ancient travellers would, over time, travel as far as India, via the Indus, Peru, to Australia and New Zealand (where Egyptian and Phoenician inscriptions have been found), and China, where traces of the Sumerian/Egyptian cultures have been found in the shape of common mythologies and god names, the global use of ancient Sumerian ‘megalithic yard’ in building projects, pyramids, stone monuments, linguistic similarities etc.
There is absolutely no need to theorise and speculate that advanced beings or aliens erected these monuments, that they needed advanced spacecraft to travel such distances, nor that they are remnants of ‘pre-flood’ Atlantean culture etc.
So it is plain to see how massively important it was to create and maintain secret orders and disguise astronomical and astrological knowledge in coded myths and legends. The aristocratic bloodlines of old have continued to maintain their secret societies and secret knowledge up to the present day. They are still fermenting erroneous beliefs and religions to disguise the knowledge which would deliver their power into the hands of the masses. Today, we are well aware of the motions of the stars and planets and how to navigate the oceans, and yet the very myths created to secrete such knowledge in ancient times is still the subject of confusion and the source of religious and cultic belief systems, which are evolving into new religions and myths day by day.
So how does all this relate to Sitchin et al?
The Curious Ages of the Ancient Kings
The two main factors upon which Sitchin has based his theory of the coming of ancient ET gods are the evidence that the Sumerians knew about the outer planets and the unknown planet ‘Nibiru’ (dealt with above), and the long lengths of reign given in the various king lists to the early kingships (see Readers’ Forum, previous issue of this magazine). These early kings with huge life-spans are deemed by Sitchin to be equivalent to the biblical Nephilim, and who came to earth originally from the Twelfth Planet 445,000 years ago, led by Enki. Sitchin’s chronology is reliant upon the Sumerian king list being an accurate record of the regnal lengths of the pre-flood kings.
As I showed in the previous magazine, this part of the king list was created in Babylonian times, and disagrees with the earlier Sumerian lists which not only give realistic dates for the early kings, but which also do not include a flood or pre-flood list. The pre-flood list was shown by Prof LA Waddell to be actually a later variation on the post-flood king list which was prefixed by the Isin priests of Babylon to itself and separated by the then newly created flood myth.
The reason for which seems to have entirely escaped Sitchin, and just about everyone else who has looked upon the king list as an historical document (as many have the Atlantis myth).
All of the eight lengths given in the Babylonian king list (see issue 24) are multiples of 3600, a number known as a ‘sar’ in the Babylonian tongue and according to Sitchin also means ‘a completed cycle’ (so the clues are there!). Another Sumerian list details 10 antediluvian kings; again all regnal lengths are multiples of 3600. This is no coincidence. Neither are these numbers relating to the actual life-spans of the kings (especially as the same kings are recorded later in the lists with much shorter life-spans), but to astronomical and astrological measurements related to relative positions of the heavenly bodies. These Babylonian priests were also the same astronomers that I mentioned earlier, who took extant histories and texts and used them to record their data concerning the positions of the stars and planets, and the cycles of the zodiac.
The number 3600 was arrived at, not because of the 3600 year cycle of Sitchin’s mysterious ‘planet’ Nibiru, but because it is an early measurement mathematically related to the 360 degrees of the circle, used to calculate the cycles of the zodiacal year, and the various divisions of the stars and planets into their associated constellations. This was the age of the birth of astronomy and astrology as we know it today, as well as the age of the birth of the great world religions. For example, the Brahmans of India inherited much from Babylon and took this knowledge in their own direction and incorporated it into the great work called the Vedas. The Jews would collate such myths and interweave them into a loose historical framework and create the Bible.
The following extract by Donald Mackenzie illustrates the derivation of the familiar 360 degrees in a circle (or the 3600), from ancient mathematical systems, and how they have influenced Babylonian and Vedic astronomy and astrology, as well as their relationship with the Vedic and Babylonian king lists:
Of special interest among the many problems presented by Babylonian astronomical lore is the theory of Cosmic periods or Ages of the Universe. In the Indian, Greek, and Irish mythologies there are four Ages – the Silvern (white), Golden (yellow), the Bronze (red), and the Iron (black). As has been already indicated, Mr. R. Brown, jun., shows that “the Indian system of Yugas, or ages of the world, presents many features which forcibly remind us of the Euphratean scheme". The Babylonians had ten antediluvian kings, who were reputed to have reigned for vast periods, the total of which amounted to 120 saroi, or 432,000 years. These figures at once recall the Indian Maha-yuga of 4,320,000 years = 432,000 x 10. Apparently the Babylonian and Indian systems of calculation were of common origin. In both countries the measurements of time and space were arrived at by utilizing the numerals 10 and 6.
When primitive man began to count he adopted a method which comes naturally to every schoolboy; he utilized his fingers. Twice five gave him ten, and from ten he progressed to twenty, and then on to a hundred and beyond. In making measurements his hands, arms, and feet were at his service. We are still measuring by feet and yards (standardized strides) in this country, while those who engage in the immemorial art of knitting, and, in doing so, repeat designs found on neolithic pottery, continue to measure in finger breadths, finger lengths, and hand breadths as did the ancient folks who called an arm length a cubit. Nor has the span been forgotten, especially by boys in their games with marbles; the space from the end of the thumb to the end of the little finger when the hand is extended must have been an important measurement from the earliest times.
(In India "finger counting" [Kaur guna] is associated with prayer or the repeating of mantras. The counting is performed by the thumb, which, when the hand is drawn up, touches the upper part of the third finger. The two upper "chambers" of the third finger are counted, then the two upper "chambers" of the little finger; the thumb then touches the tip of each finger from the little finger to the first; when it comes down into the upper chamber of the first finger 9 is counted. By a similar process each round of 9 on the right hand is recorded by the left up to 12; 12 X 9 = 108 repetitions of a mantra. The upper "chambers" of the fingers are the "best" or "highest" [uttama], the lower [adhama] chambers are not utilized in the prayer-counting process. When Hindus sit cross-legged at prayers, with closed eyes, the right hand is raised from the elbow in front of the body, and the thumb moves each time a mantra is repeated; the left hand lies palm upward on the left knee, and the thumb moves each time nine mantra have been counted.)
As he made progress in calculations, the primitive Babylonian appears to have been struck by other details in his anatomy besides his sets of five fingers and five toes. He observed, for instance, that his fingers were divided into three parts and his thumb into two parts only; four fingers multiplied by three gave him twelve, and multiplying 12 by 3 he reached
36. Apparently the figure 6 attracted him. His body was divided into 6 parts – 2 arms, 2 legs, the head, and the trunk; his 2 ears, 2 eyes, and mouth, and nose also gave him 6. The basal 6, multiplied by his 10 fingers, gave him 60, and 60 x 2 (for his 2 hands) gave him 120. In Babylonian arithmetic 6 and 60 are important numbers, and it is not surprising to find that in the system of numerals the signs for I and 10 combined represent 60.
In fixing the length of a mythical period his first great calculation of 120 came naturally to the Babylonian, and when he undertook to measure the Zodiac he equated time and space by fixing on 120 degrees. His first zodiac was the Sumerian lunar zodiac, which contained thirty moon chambers associated with the “Thirty Stars" of the tablets, and referred to by Diodorus as “Divinities of the Council". The chiefs of the Thirty numbered twelve. In this system the year began in the winter solstice. Mr. Hewitt has shown that the chief annual festival of the Indian Dravidians begins with the first full moon after the winter festival, and Mr. Brown emphasizes the fact that the list of Tamil (Dravidian) lunar and solar months are named like the Babylonian constellations. "Lunar chronology", wrote Professor Max Muller, "seems everywhere to have preceded solar chronology." The later Semitic Babylonian system had twelve solar chambers and the thirty-six constellations.
Each degree was divided into sixty minutes, and each minute into sixty seconds. The hours of the day and night each numbered twelve.
Multiplying 6 by 10 (pur), the Babylonian arrived at 60 (soss); 60 x 10 gave him 600 (ner), and 600 X 6, 3600 (sar), while 3600 x 10 gave him 36,000, and 36,000 X 12, 432,000 years, or 120 saroi, which is equal to the "sar" multiplied by the "soss" X 2. "Pur" signifies "heap" – the ten fingers closed after being counted; and "ner" signifies "foot ". Mr. George Bertin suggests that when 6 X 10 fingers gave 60 this number was multiplied by the ten toes, with the result that 600 was afterwards associated with the feet (ner). The Babylonian sign for 10 resembles the impression of two feet with heels closed and toes apart. This suggests a primitive record of the first round of finger counting.
In India this Babylonian system of calculation was developed during the Brahmanical period. The four Yugas or Ages, representing the four fingers used by the primitive mathematicians, totalled 12,000 divine years, a period which was called a Maha-yuga; it equalled the Babylonian 120 saroi, multiplied by 100. Ten times a hundred of these periods gave a "Day of Brahma ".
Each day of the gods, it was explained by the Brahmans, was a year to mortals. Multiplied by 360 days, I2,000 divine years equalled 4320000 human years. This Maha-yuga, multiplied by 1000, gave the "Day of Brahma" as 4,320,000,000 human years.
The shortest Indian Yuga is the Babylonian 120 saroi multiplied by 10 = 1200 divine years for the Kali Yuga; twice that number gives the Dvapara Yuga of 2400 divine years; then the Treta Yuga is 2400 + 1200 = 3600 divine years, and Krita Yuga 3600 + 1200 = 4800 divine years.
The influence of Babylonia is apparent in these calculations. During the Vedic period "Yuga" usually signified a "generation", and there are no certain references to the four Ages as such. The names "Kali", “Dvapara”, “Treta”, and “Krita” "occur as the designations of throws of dice". It was after the arrival of the "late comers", the post-Vedic Aryans, that the Yuga system was developed in India.
In Indian Myth and Legend it is shown that the Indian and Irish Ages have the same colour sequence: (1) White or Silvern, (2) Red or Bronze, (3) Yellow or Golden, and (4) Black or Iron. The Greek order is: (1) Golden, (2) Silvern, (3) Bronze, and (4) Iron.
The Babylonians coloured the seven planets as follows: the moon, silvern; the sun, golden; Mars, red; Saturn, black; Jupiter, orange; Venus, yellow; and Mercury, blue.
As the ten antediluvian kings who reigned for 120 saroi had an astral significance, their long reigns corresponding “with the distances separating certain of the principal stars in or near the ecliptic" it seems highly probable that the planets were similarly connected with mythical ages which were equated with the “four quarters” of the celestial regions and the four regions of the earth, which in the Gaelic story are called “the four red divisions of the world”.
(Donald A Mackenzie – Myths of Babylonia & Assyria)
Those who believe the Vedas to be the original and supreme authority and given to man by God need to consider the evidence and proof assembled by numerous scholars such as Mackenzie and more so LA Waddell, who proved the Sumerian origin of Sanskrit and the Vedic histories, which were largely transferred to India in their early form from Babylon, where they merged with local beliefs and developed over time into the monumental corpus of ‘The Vedas’.
In the Rig Veda – the earliest Vedic source – the term Yuga refers to an ‘age’ or ‘generation’, and only later came to mean the specific 12000 divine years equal to 4,320,000 years (identical to the total of ‘ages’ of the Sumerian kings in the Babylonian king list X 10), which is the generally acknowledged scheme according to Vedic scholars today. So it is quite clearly a development of the Babylonian astrological system, which was a development of early astronomy which had used pre-existant god names to apply to planets and stars, which were, in turn, derived from the names and titles of actual kings of Sumer who reigned in the mid 4th millennium BC. For example, the Sumerian king Tur, also titled Indara, became the Vedic god Indra.
So Sitchin’s ET ‘scientist’ Enki clearly did not arrive 445,000 years ago. Enki was not even originally a Sumerian god, but a title given to the second Sumerian king Can, whom the Bible records as Cain. This title is one of many which only later in Mesopotamia became the name of an individual god (see Origins of the Biblical Genesis in issue 19). In fact, the central characters portrayed by Sitchin in his theories – the alien ‘scientist’ god Enki, and the ‘son of Enki’/‘planet’ Marduk are historically the same person – King Can.
What is Nibiru?
Clearly the late Babylonian text of Enuma Elis, is concerned with explaining the Creation and clearly it has astronomical references. But Nibiru is a word that appears merely a few times in the entire text, and is therefore obviously not considered to be of such great import as would the very planet which created the world be, if that was ever the intended meaning.
But is Nibiru a planet at all?
According to the translations of many Sumerian scholars, Nibiru is a ‘station’ or a ‘star’. The meaning of which has often been thought of as ‘planet’, and yes, many of the ‘stations’ are planets – points of astronomical reference.
But Nibiru/Neberu only makes an appearance in the tale after the creation of the universe and the world by the god Marduk. The first thing Marduk does after his great achievement is ‘fashion stands (stations) for the great gods…set up constellations corresponding to them…marked out its divisions. Appointed three stars each to the twelve months…’ and then ‘… founded the stand of Nibiru to mark out their courses.’ (Dalley’s translation).
Does this not sound more like the deified memory of a king who is attributed to be the founder of astronomy, who founded a place from which to observe?
Over a thousand years before this epic was written, King Can came to Mesopotamia and founded the first Sumerian sun temple at Nippur. The temple was later dedicated to the god Enlil, who we have seen is a deified form of King Can. Marduk, is also deity based upon King Can. Essentially, Enlil ‘lived’ there as a cult statue. This place was Enlil/Marduk in the religious sense.
Nippur was an astronomical observatory and the temple was called Duranki (bond of heaven and Earth). The name Nippur is a modern rendering of Nibiru.
Could Nibiru not, then, merely be a word designated to the place from which the heavens were observed – a centre of astronomy – a ‘crossing place’. The full title was nibiru-ki – ‘crossing place of earth’? Surely a perfect title for a place where the heavens were observed from the earth, for a culture which believed that the earth was a reflection of the heavens and that their god reigned from the centre of both Earth (at Nippur) and heaven in a world pillar (temple) – as the bond of heaven and earth?
Marduk became the Creator – ‘maker’ of the heavens and earth – when in fact, this tale merely symbolises the mapping and observance of the order of the heavens.
Later in the text, Nibiru is given as a name of Marduk – one of 50 titles given to Marduk. But here Nibiru is named as ‘his star which is bright in the sky’. The meaning of which, although rather ambiguous, could easily be a reference to fixing one’s observations on a particular star of reference – the most common ‘fixed’ star of reference is the Pole Star. Another title of Marduk is given as Jupiter, though there are simply too many names and associations for Marduk to conclude that Nibiru was seen as any one thing specifically. Jupiter was in fact named after the first Sumerian king, who was the legendary ‘All-Father’, who was also associated with the sun. It isn’t difficult to see how this important planet would also be associated with Marduk, the god who replaced previous gods derived from the same source.
The Babylonians were keen astronomers, whose view of the heavens was intimately connected with their gods, whose heavenly places and activities were seen as being directly mirrored by places on Earth and mankind’s activities and destiny. When the cult of Marduk became the official state religion, a temple to Marduk was built in Babylon. His statue was considered to hold him on Earth, he was the Lord of everything – heaven and Earth – he was the ‘bond of heaven and earth’, also the centre, the crossing place (nibiru) of everything. Is there really any more to it than that?
Whether or not Nibiru will ever be definitely identified with one particular star, or planet, or astronomical reference point, or observatory – or more likely, all of them at once – the case is clear that Nibiru is NOT a rogue planet on a 3600 year orbit that caused the creation of the Earth; nor was it the bringer of ET gods to the planet either. Sitchin has massively mistranslated the ancient Sumerian language and exploited numerous ambiguities to suit his purpose.
Therefore, I feel that all New Age authors and gurus using Sitchin’s translations, or channelling Sitchin’s version of history, need to re-assess their position and ask themselves some very deep and searching questions. If Sitchin is so wrong, then so are countless books, websites and cult personalities who have relied on Sitchin’s work, either directly or indirectly. People who are following New Age gurus who are claiming to be the mouthpieces for aliens need to be aware that there is an agenda afoot to fool you with fantasy and disinformation. If your guru is channelling information about Planet X/Nibiru and the ET gods of Sumer, I would seriously suggest you reconsider the sanity and motivation of your guru, and also carefully reassess everything else they have ever told you.
Vimanas
Increasingly, it seems, Sitchinesque interpretations of ancient UFOs are being supported by additional information derived from Vedic sources relating to aerial craft flown by the gods, which are described as being ‘ancient airplanes’ or UFOs with enormous destructive capabilities etc.
The above information relating to the understanding of the concept of Nibiru will help us clarify what the texts actually mean by Vimana. Just as the Babylonian temple of Marduk was considered to be his ‘crossing place’ into the heavens, and the great pyramid of Giza was considered to be the pharaoh's (who was considered a god) ‘crossing station’ for his soul to ascend into the heavens, so were the Vedic Vimanas.
The basic meaning of vimana is a temple or place in which resides the essence of God or ‘a god’: this could be a religious temple, the human body, the heavenly bodies etc. Hence there are numerous references to temples in the Vedic texts which are called vimanas. The gods are also able to ride over the earth and into space in their vimanas. When we realise the sheer mass of references in ancient mythologies to the gods residing in the skies as stars and planets, as well as living in earthly temples, it is not difficult to understand the symbolic associations. The Vedic tales of gods flying through the skies and into space in their vimanas is little more than a derivation of the Egyptian concept of the ‘solar bark’, seen as the carrier of the sun through its daily cycle, the concept of the light body which ascends to the stars upon death etc. Such ‘vehicles’ are therefore, of course, described as ‘shining’ light vehicles. They are merely, in this sense, the embodiment of the ‘essence’ of the gods - the stars and planets and the inner essence which survives after death and is used as a ‘vehicle’ during shamanic journeys. Of course, the temple has always been a place of meditation in which people have taken spiritual ‘journeys’ within to find their inner selves, where the divine self ‘dwells’.
As the gods were viewed as the forces of nature, they were responsible, like Indra, Zeus and Thor etc. for bringing great calamity upon the earth and mankind in the forms of lighting, thunder, comets, meteors, floods, fierce winds etc. hence the vimana ‘craft’ of the gods are described as having monumental destructive capabilities.
Certain ‘Vedic’ texts appear to contain remarkably modern descriptions of instructions and diagrams on how to construct advanced aeroplane and rocket propelled vehicles - even what appear to be plasma-propulsion vehicles. There are numerous books and websites drawing on such texts as proof of ancient advanced technology. The effects of which, on the average reader, are very much like the effects experienced when one reads Sitchin for the first time, to find that the Sumerians made stark reference to spaceships and creator gods descending in UFOs to hybridise humanity in test tubes. A great many people are immediately convinced. ‘There it is in black and white, in ancient texts, what more proof do we need?’
However, things are not all they would appear. There are and have always been fake religious texts. There is also a propaganda division within the Illuminati which is dedicated to spreading this kind of myth, which employs agents across the board; from New Age channellers to university professors. There are also many religious charismatics who genuinely believe they are communicating with ETs or gods, who have enormous influence over their audience.
One of the most popular works on Vimana ‘UFOs’ is a book called ‘Vimana Aircraft of Ancient India & Atlantis’, by David Hatcher Childress. This book examines the vimana subject from the angle that ancient man had modern technology. It relies on the reproduction of a text known as the Vimaanika Shastra - purportedly an Ancient ‘Vedic’ text on the science of creating advanced flying machines, which first gained prominence in the 1970’s (like so many of these UFO-related ‘discoveries’). Unfortunately, for Childress and his readers, this text is not ancient at all, but was ‘channelled’ in the early 1900’s by a man named Shastry. The claim made that it was part of a work dating back several thousand years, is incorrect, but perhaps gives us all an indication of what lengths some religionists will go to to give credence to their own religion, or perhaps how easy it is for Intelligence agencies to misinform the people and send them looking in entirely the wrong direction for the truth.
Childress’s book also contains a classic of New Age lore - the relief from the Temple of Hathor at Dendera (right) in Egypt. This picture of an Egyptian holding what appears to be a lightbulb on a plinth, which has a snake as a filament and a lotus flower as the bayonet fixing to the ‘electric lead’, has been seen as proof that the ancients used the electric light. However, when one understands the ancient mythologies which claim that life/the world came from the sun (symbolised by a lotus - the bayonet fixing), in the form of the egg (the bulb itself), and from which emerged the life principle (almost universally symbolised by the snake/sun-spirit - the filament), one begins to realise what this picture is referring to. The egg also rests upon the pillar (other depictions have a god suspending the egg/sky - the world pillar mentioned earlier).
Another famous Egyptian artefact (below) was found at the temple in Abydos - a ’cartouche’ showing what appeared to be the engraving of a helicopter and other ‘craft’. However, it was later realised that the picture was a composite of two quite ordinary hieroglyphic texts laid over each other. The appearance of the helicopter on the artefact was actually an artefact itself, and was formed from two separate hieroglyphs - only resembling a helicopter to our modern eyes.
These are only a few examples of the way almost every historical enigma and ‘new’ discovery is being mangled through a haze of reinterpretation and being thrust out into the public arena with the tag ‘evidence of ancient aliens’. There are many more that could be included in the list, and equally shown to be innocent of such associations. Added to the misinterpretations are many out and out fakes. For an extensive examination of misinterpretations of ancient art, maps such as Piri Reis etc. please see http://www.sprezzatura.it/Arte/Arte_UFO_eng.htm
When the ambiguities and mystery is removed from what many consider to be an ‘enormous corpus of evidence’, we are left with a surprisingly tiny number of genuine enigmas, and evidence of advanced man-made craft being made and flown in the previous century. Simply, we have a secret programme using advanced ether-physics - as developed by Tesla - being disguised as alien UFOs, and further used to re-write history as a cover-story, developing into a new religion.
The Future of the ET myth?
If there are intergalactic travelling ETs out there in the universe, they are not being accurately represented by what seems to be the vast majority of writers. They are in fact being misrepresented by the Illuminati’s agents and victims of their massive propaganda campaign to hide very real Earth-based technology, as well as to bring in a new religion tailor-made for the New Aquarian age; just as Christianity was tailor made to update and absorb all previous religions to be used as a tool of social control for the Piscean Age.
That is, IF there are any intergalactic travelling aliens out there at all, and the whole thing hasn’t been a flight of fantasy and disinformation altogether. Isn’t it more probable that we have been victims of our own imaginations, fed by deliberately misleading propaganda and expectation implanted by the media and sci-fi writers of the past century?
The ‘alien threat’ was first recorded in apolitical sense in 1917 by Marxist Professor of philosophy John Dewey in a speech in New York: "Some one remarked that the best way to unite all the nations on this globe would be an attack from some other planet. In the face of such an alien enemy, people would respond with a sense of their unity of interest and purpose." Clearly, the idea had been around prior even to this. HG Wells had written his aliens from Mars invasion saga, War of the Worlds, in 1898 at the same time as Tesla was building his first ether-technology-driven antigravity craft. Wells was a close associate and inner-circle member of the Illuminati’s Committee of 300 (according to John Coleman’s book of the same name). Wells also wrote works such as ‘The New World Order’, ‘The Shape of Things to Come’ and ‘The Open Conspiracy: Plans for a World Revolution’, which described the creation of a utopian One World Government through a covert coalition of people acting behind the scenes to influence world affairs in a single desired direction.
The alien threat hit the headlines in 1938 when Orson Welles broadcast his radio version of War of the Worlds, which sent millions of Americans into sheer panic, as they believed that aliens were actually descending upon them. This was a psychological warfare experiment, set up and orchestrated by members of the Council on Foreign Relations, who were also lecturers in psychology and sociology, funded by the Rockefeller Foundation.
The next major event occurred in the 1940’s with the Roswell incident and the beginning of the UFO ‘flap’ which has continued to the present day. Increasingly, the Illuminati-controlled media has been pushing out movies and books about UFOs and aliens
– effectively designing the images which people would later claim to have seen for real in abduction experiences; as well as writing the scripts which would later be ‘channelled’ by New Age ‘contactees’ and gurus.
The early ‘aliens’ described by ‘contactees’ were usually described as quite human, but with the release of Close Encounters in the late 1970’s, all attention was turned to the ‘greys’. Books began to start coming out all over the place describing abductions by the greys, such as Whitley Streiber’s Communion. However, as the Truth Campaign magazine has documented over the years, abductions and microchipping of victims accompanied by instilled memories of aliens can be traced right back to military abductions and the CIA mind control project known as MK-Ultra.
Books by Sitchin and Von Daniken appeared around the same time in the 1970’s which stirred a massive interest in the revision of history, offering aliens and UFOs as plausible solutions to historical enigmas.
Since then, hundreds of books have been published in the New Age movement and the conspiracy movement which have given a huge spectrum of information on what is ‘out there’. They range from ‘channelled’ books such as The Only Planet of Choice (exposed as being linked to secret psychological operations and mind control in the book The Stargate Conspiracy by Prince and Picknett), to conspiracy works such as Behold a Pale Horse (by Bill Cooper, who would later retract his allegations of alien interaction and state that he had been fed such information by Intelligence agents even higher than he to provide the illusion of a reliable ‘insider’ witness to such activities). They appear to give a range of choices to the reader from there being a ‘command’ centre of advanced alien ‘gods’ which are helping humanity, sometimes aiding us against ‘bad’ races of ETs, to secret government collusion with aliens who have bases on Earth and are sharing their technology in return for various ‘favours’. The spectrum of choices the reader has is huge, and most of the proffered scenarios contradict and conflict with each other in fundamental details, but the common element is always ‘the ETs are out there’. Despite much opinion to the contrary, the governments and secret government are far from ‘hiding’ the truth about alien visitation, they are actively spreading the myth whilst using psychological techniques to make it appear like they are trying to hide the truth through open official denials, and inadequate debunking attempts, which has the effect of making the ‘cover-up’ so obvious that most people feel as though they can disassemble and debunk the ‘official’ debunking. To the average UFO enthusiast there is simply ‘too much evidence’, too many books and too many witnesses to simply dismiss the ETs; in fact, the presence of ETs appears to have been more than adequately proved.
The main reference, often seen as the ‘ultimate proof’, has been to Sitchin’s translations of the Sumerian texts. ‘You can’t argue with the clear references in texts that old to “rockets” and “space travel”’, they say. And to so many believers the case is closed right there.
However, recently, I have noticed that there appears to be a new wave developing. Books and websites are beginning to ignore Sitchin. It appears that Sitchin has served his purpose in generating strong beliefs regarding aliens in ancient texts etc. Now there are numerous researchers bringing in new angles which seem to appease those who have seen through the smokescreen of the New Age channellers and the works of Sitchin, and who have educated themselves as to the existence of very real UFO technology developed right here since Tesla. For these people a new scenario has been put forward by the likes of the ‘Disclosure Project’. That is, there are real aliens out there and we need to know about them, but the governments are hiding this real information behind a smokescreen of lies, whilst building UFOs themselves and sponsoring fake alien propaganda to hide the reality. To prove this, the Project has assembled numerous ‘insider’ testimonies to this effect. There is basically an ET ‘belief’ net for everyone to get caught in – from the naïve ‘believer’ in just about anything ET-related, to the educated sceptic who knows that there has to be an answer, and that answer must be reasonable. So far, the Disclosure Project seems the most reasonable yet. But then again, it has to, doesn’t it?
Other authors seem to be following another angle which is placing ‘reptilian’ creatures in the frame as being the ‘baddies’ from space. And again, they are looking to ancient texts to support their theories. Whilst authors like David Icke are taking valuable works such as Waddell and splicing it with Sitchin to support his theory of an ancient reptilian race interbreeding with the aristocracies which then and now control the world, other authors are disassembling Sitchin’s credibility but repeating the same technique of misquoting and mistranslating old myths to try and show that there has been a significant influence on mankind by reptilian creatures.
Oh what a tangled web we weave!
Myth-making is more rampant today than it ever was in our past. Myths are creating myths at such a pace today that it is becoming increasingly difficult to trace them to their origins. The average ET and UFO enthusiast now has enough material to last them a lifetime’s reading. And still, they may never read a truthful work.
If we extrapolate this process a couple of decades into the future, how much material will there be like Sitchin’s and the new revisions of such works, that will provide for your average reader overwhelming evidence of the ETs in UFOs and ancient ET gods from space?
It will be so easy then to reign-in the diversity of ideas and beliefs into a central thesis which would contain and ‘explain’ all enigmas relating to the subject, thereby leaving us with a narrow frame of reference, a core belief system, which would carefully be fashioned into a New World Religion. One which not only unites all world religions, but also updates them and explains away the contradictions.
Sounds unlikely, I agree. But it has happened before. The Romans played the same trick when they created New Testament Christianity. They combined elements from all the religions and cults in their empire and then imposed it upon the world. And the tyrants of the ages have used it since then as a means to manipulate the world, causing untold suffering and destruction of knowledge over the past 2000 years. It was the ultimate tool in the Illuminati’s arsenal, but it’s effectiveness has waned as knowledge has progressed and fewer people are willing to accept the authority of the Bible and its priests. However, a new scientifically up to date version of the old mythologies could be a supremely powerful tool in the Illuminati’s arsenal if it were handled correctly. The priests of the New Age would be able to employ all the old tricks to con the people of the truthfulness of their gods’ reality, such as using science to predict earth-changes, or cosmic events and well-ahead of time spread mythologies about how the alien gods are going to orchestrate an event to show the people of the earth their existence – the Planet X theory is already gaining support through reports that natural phenomena such as earth-tremors are being caused by its gravitational pull as it nears the Earth; or how about a mass UFO fly-by, or fake alien invasion scenario..? Let your imagination wander and see how you would orchestrate such events to create ‘proof’ of the ET gods reality. Do it first, before ‘they’ do it to you, and you won’t be surprised when it comes.
I can only offer my personal view and experience, as well as the data that I have collated during my academic research. I remain open to new ideas and theories. But I also need rhyme and reason which correlates with other data, both internal/ intuitive and external/evidential. If a thing exists, it follows certain laws and patterns which are ultimately reasonable and logical.
I am still to be convinced of the interaction of space aliens with mankind, and I cannot simply place faith in the material that I have so far seen, considering how many frauds, misinterpretations and deliberate secret-government propaganda plots there are in this whole field of study. Although I can see why so many people do place faith in such material, charismatic personalities, or religions. We are all searching for answers – and ultimately ‘the Answer’ to life, the universe and everything – just as did our ancient forebears. And we are just as liable to get the answers wrong, or misinterpret the data, or have others manipulate us with that same data as were our ancient forebears.
Faith, as professed by many religions, is a great and powerful thing, but blind faith in what we are told to believe, without reasonable verification against the known facts, is one of the most easily manipulated and destructive factors in our history.
It is time for us to become active thinkers rather than passive receivers, if we are ever going to understand ourselves and our place in Creation. And if we fail to understand this, then we will simply continue to be marionettes going round and round in circles, or whichever direction the string-pullers wish to move us.
Further reading
Big Brother�s Recipe for �Revolution in Military Affairs� by Glenn Krawczyk Explains how the ET phenomenon was incorporated into a military strategy for control of society.
Hijacking the Gods of Hoagland, Cayce, Egypt, Mars and the Stargate Conspiracy by Clive Prince and Lynn Picknett - A criticism of the portrayal of modern popular works on ancient Egyptian history and technology. The book The Stargate Conspiracy is highly recommended also for the investigation into the Council of Nine's links with the Intelligence community.
What About the Anunnaki by Acharya S Explains the fundamental origins of the legend of the Anunnaki, not as warlike beings from space but as ancient symbolism and mythology derived from observation of the heavenly bodies.
Shopping For Spirit by Steve Gamble This detailed series of articles explores the nature of consciousness and includes valuable insights into how and why we are being misled by those who would seek to control us.
www.truthcampaign.co.uk provides a quarterly magazine on diverse issues, including the above articles, and is one of very few sources of such detailed suppressed information. Presents a comprehensive study of the ancient mythologies, their origins and misinterpretations through religion and academia.
Art and UFOs? is an exhaustive examination of the pictures claimed to be old representations of UFOs throughout history. As old disinformation such as Sitchin's is debunked, new and more imaginative hoaxes are perpetuated to further reinforce the ET/UFO myth, and to further distract the truth seekers' attention from matters of real importance. The UFO depictions in ancient art is currently one of the main counter-arguments to the argument I am presenting here of modern technology being hidden behind UFO and ET propaganda, linking it in with the ancient world.
MAJESTYTWELVE by William Cooper explains how this most influential Intelligence agent realised he had been set up by his own Intelligence community to spread propaganda. His book Behold a Pale Horse was one of the most influential alien-based works of the 1990s. Cooper stated:
When I saw Operation Majority while serving in the Navy I believed the alien threat was real just like everyone else. It was not until I had performed many years of research that I was able to fully understand exactly what it was that I had seen. It was extremely difficult for me to believe that my government and the United States Navy had used me, especially since I had dedicated my life to government and military service. Most government and military personnel cannot and will not believe such and idea.
The plan is real. The extraterrestrial threat is artificial. The threat is presented through the use of secret technology originally developed by the Germans in their secret weapons programs during WW-II, by geniuses like Nikola Tesla, and many others.
Military and government personnel who have access to this material believe it is real. None of them, however, has ever seen any evidence of the existence of any extraterrestrial creature nor any advanced technology other that that of human origin. It is not what they see that convinces them it is extraterrestrial in origin but the manner in which it is presented. It is extremely difficult, if not impossible, to believe that Top Secret government or military documentation could be lies. It is trust in government by men and women who have given their lives in its service that keeps this monumental lie a alive.
Here’s the one from 2000 - again, my later research has altered my view of numerous beliefs I had then. But this is the original.
The Origins of the Biblical Genesis
in Relation to David Icke's Version
as Given in The Biggest Secret
by Ivan Fraser
The purpose of this critique is to shed a bit more light on the reptile-Aryan thesis, as contained in The Biggest Secret. I hope to show that there is yet more information to be taken into account before conclusions may be drawn as to the existence of a reptilian/human hybrid line, and how the evidence is being misconstrued, thus leading to false conclusions.
The following page from The Biggest Secret was provided as a ‘taster’ in an advert for the updated version of the book which is now on sale, and was given on David’s website recently.
In truth, the quoted page brings up so many points that several chapters would be needed to fully explore the various threads of history and meaning which they develop from. However, it is not my place nor desire to re-write The Biggest Secret. I simply feel that I needed to illustrate the sheer complexity of information which is needed to properly and thoroughly fathom such issues, and trace them back to their source. So I have kept to the salient points which I think the reader would be most interested in, and hopefully find revelatory. Therefore, not all points raised in the quoted page are covered.
This article also sheds substantial light on the events and characters described in the Old Testament Book of Genesis. The subject of which will be expanded in far greater detail in my forthcoming book Let There Be Light.
Excerpt from Chapter 7
"Knights of the Sun" (quoted here in bold – relevant points in italics))
The Sicambrian Franks later lived in an area west of the River Danube and settled in Germania (named by the Romans after the Scythian 'genuine ones') and their centre was Cologne. It was from the time of King Meroveus, who was named Guardian of the Franks in 338, that this line became known as the Merovingians. These were the sorcerer kings who were noted for their esoteric knowledge and magical powers which they inherited from the underground bloodline streams of secret groups and initiations. Francio, the founder of the Franks, claimed to be a descendant of Noah and his ancestors once resided in ancient Troy.
The Merovingians were of an ancient lineage – yes. Ultimately, the foundation of the lineage goes back a long way, in its most remarkable era – to c 3335 BC, to the Aryan kingship of Sumer. These Europeans came down to Northern Mesopotamia and Sumer and from Troy and Cappadocia. Most of our most ancient myths and histories are derived from this short-lived event, encompassing a mere handful of generations. This tale became the prototype for all of our major religions and within a few hundred years of it the actual history had begun to be spun into myth and legend; each stage of development outdoing the previous in its scale and fantastical nature.
What we are left with are legends of Troy, Greek myths, Egyptian myths, the Norse and British Edda and the Indian Vedas (note Edda and Veda are similar – both Indo-Aryan meaning basically ‘body of knowledge’).
To appreciate the historical origins of the characters and events referred to in Icke’s book, we must go back to the beginning, to the foundation of the Aryan kingship in Sumer and access records not taken into account by Icke, nor the majority of historical researchers in this field. Therefore, I quote from the introduction to British Edda by LA Waddell LL.D., C.B., C.I.E., a Fellow of the Rpoyal Anthropological Institute, Linnean and Folk-Lore Societies, Hon. Correspondt. Indian Archeological Survey, Ex-Professor of Tibetan, London University. The passage is a brief summary of the historical elements portrayed within the 11th and 12th century British manuscripts which Waddell had discovered and translated through masses of expert historical research. These manuscripts Waddell found to have been written in Runic, or Gothic, type old English, which was greatly derived from ancient Sumerian, as are the Indo-European languages and alphabet, despite the flawed conclusions of scholars today who have ignored the truly ancient origins in favour of the later Roman and Semitic influences which they define as origins. The quoted commentary describes information discovered using historical methods gained after many years of painstaking research, whilst his book British Edda concentrates on the Edda itself, drawing parallels between its contents and the history which Waddell recorded in several other prior books (see reference section at end); only one of which - The Phoenician Origins of Britons, Scots and Anglo-Saxons – was referenced by Icke for The Biggest Secret.
Waddell discovered that, despite the well known translations of the likes of Snorri Sturluson of the Edda, manuscripts which later surfaced in Iceland, the Edda was actually written in Britain and Snorri clearly did not understand many of the British and non-Icelandic words when he put his fantastical version together. Waddell’s expertise in Sumerian and the history of the period enabled him to produce a new translation which differs considerably in many key aspects from the later Norse version. Although the reader may be familiar with the Norse tales, it will be seen that the more accurate translation contains startling insights, such as the clear fact that Wodan was an entirely separate character from Odin, and that many of the diverse Nordic characters were derived purely from titles and poetic descriptions of the same few British Edda characters, thus reducing the ‘pantheon’ considerably and simplifying the entire tale considerably.
For a full appreciation of the scenes, characters and events, it is necessary to read his other works, especially The Makers of Civilisation in Race and History.
Scene I, which follows the Prologue, introducing the Sibyl songstress to the audience of Gothic (Briton) nobles and laity of the Homedale assembled at their great festival holiday, opens with a glimpse into the pre-Adamite World. That old world is graphically pictured, steeped in primitive savagery and internecine atrocities, foully stained by the widespread maiming and human sacrifice, and debasing orgies and necromantic superstitions of the Mother-Son cult of the Serpent-Dragon and Wolf. It discloses the Matriarch Chaldee weird El in her "paradise" in "The Garden of Eden" (at Carchemish or Jerablus on the Euphrates in Upper Mesopotamia), along with her sacred serpents and wolves and her paramour Wodan and her only "established" son Baldr in their hellish cellar or hall of Valhall, and The Three Fate weirds, with their magic bowl or "cauldron," at the Well of Urd under their "Tree of Knowledge." The graphic Eddic descriptions of this scene, as also of all the subsequent scenes, are vividly illustrated and fully confirmed in their details by the concrete evidence of more or less contemporary and later Sumerian and Hittite sculptures and engraved seals, as well as by the traditional pictures of that primitive demonist Mother cult preserved by the Egyptians and Indian branch of the Aryans. The remarkable technical excellence in the drawing and engraving of these ancient seals, dating from about 3300 B.C. to 2000 B.C., will be appreciated when it is remembered that these drawings and gravings are each contained within the minute space of little more than one square inch, so that they have had to be often magnified in the illustrations by half or one diameter for more easy reference.
Scene II discloses the sudden meteoric advent into the grievously stricken riotous old world of the greatest of all reformers and culture heroes, "the tall, fair, red bearded" Thor or Eindri, with his sturdy, industrious, law-abiding men of Gothic breed. A Sun-worshipper, he reflects the shining brilliance of that luminary and be comes himself a fixed star in the firmament of Civilization, and was afterwards deified as Indra or Jupiter as the humanized type of God. Thor or Ad, the first historical king in the ancient world, who, as I have demonstrated by concrete, historical proofs in my previous works, and as now fully established in the present pages, was the historical original of "Adam-the-son-God" of the New Testament (where, however, as well as in Genesis, his true history as the reformer of Eden is spitefully mutilated), regenerates and transforms the riotous old world into a civilised, settled, law-abiding, industrial and habitable land, by his great uplifting crusade, under his banner of the Red Cross of his Sun-worship and establishes civilization, and thus effects "The Rise of Man." The historical Adam is now disclosed to have been not "the first created man," but the first man who made men of men. He is the protagonist of the Edda epic. His noble, forceful and resourceful and inspiring personality, with his traditional personal appearance of the tall, fair Nordic racial type, majestic, with a happy combination of brawn and brain, are vividly described in keeping with the more or less contemporary Sumerian and Hittite sculptures, engraved seals and historical records. His building of the first town, establishment of agriculture, metal forges, and other industries and town-life, his creation of free institutions and of the first Parliament, his message of brotherly love and the brotherhood of man, and abhorrence of the Serpent and its Mother-weird cult and blood sacrifices, are graphically and dramatically narrated.
First Aryan-Sumerian king depicted on King Khamu-Rabi's Law Code Stela, c.2000 BC
The place of his first appearance is located at Troy in the Troad district of Mount Ida, bordering the Dardanelles in North-western Asia Minor, and a tradition in a later scene refers to his having come from the Danube Valley in Middle Europe, an immemorial home of the Goths. This point of his advent and establishment of the first civilized state at Troy, discloses him as the historical original of the first traditional king of the Greek Dar Danos, after whom the Dardanelles are named. For Thor or King Dar of the Sumerian records bears in the Edda, as well as in the Sumerian, the title of Dan, though Homer’s tradition has placed him about two millenniums later than his real date. He is also identified through his Eddic title of Bur-Mioth (Pur-Mit of Sumerian), and identical achievements with the historical original of the far-famed Pro-Metheus of the Greek legend, who first brought fire to the domestic hearth of primitive men, and gave them the blessings of knowledge and civilization, and so evoked the anger of the jealous old "gods" ; and he, too, with his wife, Asia, was located by the Greek tradition in Asia Minor.
This Eddic account of the coming of King Thor, Dar or Ad (or "Adam"), and his establishment of civilization, is profusely illustrated in these pages by Early Sumerian and Hittite sculptures and engraved seals, and is further confirmed by the ancient Sumerian, Egyptian, Greek and Indian traditional records... And it is of especial Gothic significance that the Sumerian and Hittite portraits of the first king and his men and women-folk represent them usually in Gothic dress and wearing the horned hat of the Goths, Early Britons, Anglo-Saxons and Norsemen of the Viking period.
The succeeding scenes, arranged in chronological sequence, disclose Thor civilizing the aboriginal tribes, not only of the Troad, but many also from Middle and Eastern Asia Minor, as far as Lake Van in Armenia, and even from Eden itself, who had flocked to his Sun-Cross standard ; he appoints them head-men or chiefs from their own ranks, and he enfranchises and admits those tribal chiefs into his Gothic Parliament and common wealth ; he even sanctions the intermarriage of a regenerate chief with a Gothic maid ; he establishes weaving workshops at Troy ; he has an adventure on a fishing excursion in the Troad with his adversary, Wodan the Edenite and Serpent-Wolf chief who, with his hordes, raids Troy and its factories.
King Thor taming Phrygian Lions (emblematic of indigenous tribes)
The repeated raids on Troy by Wodan and his men force Thor to conquer and annex Phrygia, or "The Land of Lions," on the east to the borders of Cappadocia. In this expedition, and supported by his aboriginal allies, he encounters Amazonian warrioresses from Eden, who wore skin-coats (an Edenite fashion that has again come into vogue since the war), as distinguished from the cloth tailor-made garments of the Goths. And under his title of Meide-the-Asa, bearing his Sun-Cross wooden standard, he vanquishes Wodan in a notable scene described in "Wodan’s Lament at his defeat by the Nine Woods of Meide-the-Asa," which thus explains for the first time the Nine St George’s Crosses on the prehistoric rock carving on the Midas monument in the heart of Phrygia, and it also explains the contemporary portrait of King Thor, with his five-horned head-dress, taming (civilizing) the Phrygian lions (totems) on the archaic ivory carving…
The next scenes disclose Thor’s conquest of Cappadocia (east of Phrygia) up to the Euphrates and down through the Taurus to the seaboard of Cilicia ; his establishing his new chief capital at Vidara or Pteria (at Boghaz Koi), in the heart of Cappadocia, as "George of the Red Cross," the historical original of "St George of Cappadocia and England" ; his building and fortifying Ins capital there, which he calls Himin or " Heaven" ; his judgement-hall, his Rowan-apple "Tree of Life," Ygg-Drasill, as a symbol of the Sun ; his establishing of Baptism as the initiating rite into his Sun-cult. There, having concluded a treaty with the Edenites, whose central Mother Weird’s Serpent shrine and garden on the Euphrates was now only a few days’ journey to the south of his borders, he is visited in his mountain capital by a party of weird vestals from Eden, including Eve, to spy out his capital, and most of the episodes in these scenes also, from III onwards, are confirmed by the Sumerian and Hittite sculptures and seals, and Phrygian and Cappadocian monuments.
The courtship and marriage of Thor or Her-Thor (Ar-Thur) with Eve or Gunn-Ifa (Guin-Evere) the Eden vestal of the Serpent-cult, after her conversion by Thor to his Sun-cult, is dramatically described in the next scene ; and significantly the Edda account is in full agreement down to the most minute detail with the great prehistoric bas-relief rock-sculptures of that ceremony near Pteria or Boghaz Koi, which the Edda now interprets for the first time, and also in agreement with the Sumerian, Greek and Indian records of that ceremony. Then follow scenes with Eve at home in Thor’s mountain capital of "Heaven" as queen-consort of the Goths, and as custodian of the life-giving Rowan apples of the sacred tree ; the birth and boyhood of Thor-Adam and Eve’s son, the crown-prince Gunn or Kon (Cain or Gawain) ;
Thor/Andvara being upset by Loki (the Lion-Wolf) on Elamite seal, c. 3000 BC. The Sumerian word signs read Bur (an Eddic and Sumer title of Thor/In-Dara), and Lukh, or Loki.
the young prince Cain being treacherously wounded by the elderly Baldr or Epli (Abel), the son of Wodan and the Edenite Matriarch ; Cain’s succour by his mother Eve, who warns him against the treachery of the Edenites, and imparts to him on his initiation as a young solar Red Cross Knight the Ten Commandments of his father Adam-Thor.
Other scenes follow, with an attack on Thor’s burg by Baldr (Abel) and his men from the Van district of Eden, and their repulse and having to pay an indemnity ; Thor’s defence of his Cappadocian frontier on the Euphrates up to "The Garden of Eden" ; the almost fatal wounding of Adam-Thor by "the murderous" stone-missile of Baldr (an incident seized on by the later Mother-cult Greek bards and magnified into the binding and wounding of Pro-Metheus for rejecting the old "gods") ; Thor’s succour and extraction of the missile by his son Cain ; his being capsized in his ship off the Cilician coast by Baldr or Sutt ("Seth"-Abel), and punishment of latter as the source of the Babylonian legend of "Adamu-the-son-of-God capsized by Sutu and his revenge."
Left - Fragments of the famed Grail the Stone Bowl, buried by Thor's great-grandson c. 3247 BC, bearing his original Sumerian inscription. Unearthed at Nippur in 1900.
Right - Hittite stele showing Ar-Thor/Ar-Tur with winged sun-disc emblem carrying away the Grail as described in the Edda, on his head as a hat.
On a peace being again patched up, Adam-Thor visits the old Matriarch Weird El at Eden, who recites to him his ancestry from the Western Hers, or Aryans of the Oedl (or Ethel) and Dan clans (of Europe) ; also Eve’s ancestry from the same Gothic clan stock ; and taunts him with wishing to capture her central fetish magic stone-cauldron or "Holy Grail." During this peace, Baldr or Loki (Lucifer) of the Serpent-Dragon cult, visits King Thor’s banqueting-hall at Vidara (Pteria) or "Heaven," and riotously quarrelling there with his Gothic hosts and foully insulting Queen Eve, he is cast out of that "Heaven" by Gunn or Cain or Miok (Michael), disclosing the real traditional, historical source of the casting-out from heaven of the great dragon Lucifer or Apollyon (Abel) by St Michael the Archangel of the later New Testament legend, and also the earlier and truer version of the expulsion of the Green Man from King Arthur’s banqueting-hall by the young knight, Sir Gawain, in the Arthurian legend.
Subsequent scenes disclose the binding of Baldr Loki by Miok (Michael) or Cain, owing to his continued destructive raids on the Gothic territory ; Baldr s escape from his fetters ; his kidnapping in revenge Eve, whom he carries off to Eden ; King Thor’s fury at this dastardly outrage and rape by Baldr ; his hurried crusade against Eden (frequently called in the Edda "Hell") ; his entry there, bearing along with his invincible stone mace the sacred epiphytic Rowan-tree branch of his Sun-cult, now disclosed as the real origin of The Golden Bough legend of Virgil (and not the mistletoe), and also as the source of the old British and Scottish adage :
Rowan-tree and red threid,
Gar the witches tak their speid.
Thor’s rescue of Eve, with the aid of Cain, from the clutches of the Edenite Baldr, here called in the Edda Epli, i.e., Abel ; Thor’s physical punishment of the latter ; and his seizure and carrying off of the central fetish stone magic bowl or witches’ cauldron of Eden which he then consecrates to his Sun-cult as "The Holy Grail of King Arthur" (which still exists with the Sumerian inscription of his great-grandson) ; and the wounding of Gunn or Cain, during their victorious retreat, by the stone missile of the pursuing Baldr form other scenes.
The great Battle of Eden, the most momentous and epoch-making battle of the old world, forms the next scene. Furious at the loss of their central fetish bowl, Baldr and his Mother Weird El, muster all their Edenite swarms of hordes, by river, sea, and land, for a great battle against Thor, who, on hearing of it, musters along with Cain all their force of well-disciplined Gothic yeo men cultivators and their allies for the fray. Eden was, according to the Edda, defended by skin-clad and "wolf tailed" men, armed with "flaming switches" (cherubims with flaming swords). The battle, which proved catastrophic for the Edenites, is described in lurid colours in the Edda as in the Sumerian and Babylonian records. In the battle, Miok or Mikli (Michael) or Cain, slays Baldr, Sutt or Abel, the Dragon-cult chief, in single combat and avenges his father for the rape of Eve. Thus the Edda recovers at last the true history of the event which has been so falsely misrepresented by the later Chaldee literature, and reveals the historical source of the New Testament legend of St Michael slaying Apollyon the Dragon, the Egyptian Horus of the Sun-cult slaying Set (Sutt or Seth), and Sir Gawain slaying the Green Man. It discloses the Sumerian origin of the title Tubal for Cain as "The Slayer of Bal," and confirms his identity with Cain through the Hebrew tradition of his being "the instructor of every artificer in brass (bronze) and iron," and his traditional inventorship of the Plough.
It also discloses the real historical source of the "Lamentations of the Chaldees," which modern writers mistakenly call "The Killing of the God." Notwithstanding the villainy of Baldr, Thor and his son and nobles, sinking all animosities, gave his body a decent funeral, "worthily, without vengeance, as if their own brother." Then follows the lament of the Chaldees for the death of Abel, whilst other Chaldees rejoice, saying, "Thanks only maun I greet, dry tears only ; let Hell hold what it has !"
Adam/Thor as Andara slaying the Dragon from Hittite seal, c. 2500 BC. Note the sun cross on his head. Christianity would later refashion its own 'god' figure into St Andrew and St George, the famed dragon-slayers, both of whom are also known by their cross emblem.
The next scene (XXVIII) is the pursuit and capture of El, the old Serpent-Dragon Matriarch, who had mean while escaped on the River Euphrates by boat. She was captured and slain by Thor or Goer (George), and in this scene she is represented allegorically as the Serpent Dragon itself, of which she was the arch-priestess ; and she and her conqueror are similarly represented in full agreement with all the Edda details in the Egyptian version of the scene engraved on the alabaster sarcophagus of Seti I, the father of Rameses II, in the Soane Museum in London, and figured in the text, and also as with the other scenes, in agreement with the Sumerian and Babylonian and Hittite versions in sculptured seals and records, and in the Indian literary versions. This recovers for us the historical originals of the scene and the personalities of the actors in "St George slaying the Dragon" figured on the royal insignia of England and on British coins ; and in Mid-Europe, Syria and Asia Minor.
The next scene is the Enthronement of Her-Thor (or Ar-Thur), or Adam on the Hill of Eden (Carchemish, Jerablus or Jorovelli of the Edda), or Arthur’s Seat, to signalize his victory over Eden with the speech he made on that occasion. This Edda record is in agreement not only with the Sumerian versions, but also with the ancient Hittite sculpture actually found on this Hill of Eden, at Carchemish, which represents King Dar, Tur, or Thor enthroned there as represented in the photograph in the text (Pl. XXVII). And the Anglo-Saxon bard Caedmon still retained the genuine old tradition that Adam was enthroned in Eden on "the firm set throne" formerly occupied there by Lucifer or Satan.
The Reformation and regeneration of Eden by Adam Thor, and the conversion of that Serpent-cult abode into a Utopian "City of God," forms the next scene. The regenerate Edenites were freely admitted on equal terms into the Aryan fellowship and commonwealth of that transformed city-state. And it was from this advance post of King Adam-Thor’s Cappadocian empire, at the head or northern end of the Euphrates plain, that King Thor’s son "Cain" descended in the twelfth year of his reign (c. 3336 B.C.) into Mesopotamia of the Chaldees, and annexed and civilized it down to the seaboard of the Persian Gulf, building as his chief Mesopotamian capital the city of Enoch (Unuk or Erech) on the Euphrates, and so named after his son and successor, the third Aryan or Sumerian king. And his epoch-making advent into Mesopotamia is now disclosed to be what Assyriologists have called "The Coming of the Sumerians," though who the Sumerians were, what was their race, where they came from, and what their date, have hitherto been all alike unknown until now disclosed.
The Edda ends here with this Utopia or Golden Age of early civilization, established by King Adam-Thor about 3350 B.C. But one additional pregnant stanza has been added, presumably by a later hand. Human nature being what it is, progress is not always forward, but sometimes :
Forward, forward, ay and backward,
Downward, too, into the abysm.
There was some time after King Adam-Thor’s death, presumably several generations later, a reactionary revival of the aboriginal Mother-Son cult of matriarchy, with its blood-sacrifices, fetish worship and superstition of Hell, thus resulting in a real "Fall of Man" in the post-Adamite period. The Chaldean Semites in their reactionary religion, whilst discarding the Adamist worship of the One God in Heaven, represented by the benign Sun or the God of the Sun and Light of the World as the Universal Power of Nature, on reverting to their old Mother-Son cult and its sanguinary demons, now deified their Moon of Darkness and converted their demons, personified as the Mother-Matriarch and her Son and Serpent-Wolf totems, into "gods" and "goddesses" by borrowing the idea of "god," as well as the god-name, from their Aryan civilizer and great benefactor, Adam-Thor. They then vilified and cursed the audacious King Adam-Thor, "The Friend of Man," with his cult of Heaven, along with his noble, heroic son, Prince Cain -the former for his great offence and "sin" of uplifting man by knowledge and disobeying the jealous pre-Adamite Serpent-demon and its oracular priestess ; and the latter for slaying the Serpent-cult necromantic priest and sacrificer, the "only" son of the Weird, and abolishing their sanguinary sacrifices. And this spiteful vilification has been actively and mechanically propagated down through the ages to the present day in Semitic creeds.
British Edda LA Waddell (plxii-lxxii)
Of the most famous hymns to Thor/Adam the ‘Asa’ is actually to be found in the Bible. Psalm 82 mirrors precisely the earliest records of the greatness of the first and fairest of all kings, who set the benchmark for all future sovereign institutions - a just and righteous king, lord of a counsel of righteous men who in true chivalric fashion swear fealty to the people:
A Psalm of Asaph.
God standeth in the congregation of the mighty; he judgeth among the gods.
How long will ye judge unjustly, and accept the persons of the wicked? Selah.Defend the poor and fatherless: do justice to the afflicted and needy.
Deliver the poor and needy: rid [them] out of the hand of the wicked.
They know not, neither will they understand; they walk on in darkness: all the foundations of the earth are out of course.
I have said, Ye [are] gods; and all of you [are] children of the most High.
But ye shall die like men, and fall like one of the princes.
Arise, O God, judge the earth: for thou shalt inherit all nations.
This royal court of Ar-Tur is called in the ancient Sumerian parlance ‘The Council of the Anunnaki’, and later in Hebrew, ‘The Council of the Elohim’. Both the ‘El’ and ‘An’ prefix denote Thor as the ‘One’ lord, and so our later Indo-Aryan and Mediterranean words for ‘One’ or ‘singular’ are variously el, la, an, one, un…etc. By this time the demon-worshipping matriarch El of Eden had been confused into the misogynist patriarchal Hebrew system which was emerging at the time, and came to be synonymous with Yahweh, a convoluted and confused derivative of Ia/Jah/Thor. The word Anunnaki is the Sumerian phrase AN-UNNA-KI, meaning An (Asa/Thor –also translated by some scholars as ‘Heaven’) came to Earth (Ki), or ‘those who came from An to Earth’, which in Sumerian times referred to the ‘Plains of Shinar’, or Sumer.
Later, the historical language and scenario would be used in various spiritual philosophies to describe the institution of Godhead, surrounded by a pantheon of angels (or ‘gods’), who administrate God’s laws and desires to the humans on Earth.
How similar is the above psalm to the verse in the British Edda?:
I see a hall stands
Fair in the sun,
Thatch’d with gold
At Gimli hame. (original word from which derives Camylot, or Camelot)
There shall the worthy ones
As righteous lords abide,
And more than in olden days
Enjoy endless bliss.
There comes in the Riki (king)
At the judgements of the rulers.
The Over-flying (Lord)
Counsels them all,
He balances the judgments
He allays scathes,
And sets up sacred Laws
That shelter forever.
Now compare this Eddic verse with the poetry of Aeschylus, a Greek poet of c.500 BC, whose work ‘Prometheus Bound’ (tr. AS Blackie - quoted in WBE) provides a eulogy to the great king, whose name here, as Pro-metheus, is derived from Adam/Thor’s title of Bur-Mioth, meaning ‘The Friend of Man’, gained through his deeds of raising up the lower civilisation of the Edenites and from his influence came the civilisation of the wider world:
" Of human kind,
My great offence in aiding them, in teaching
The infantile fancy and rousing torpid mind
To take grasp of itself-of this I'll talk ;
Meaning to mortal men no blame, but only
The true recital of mine own deserts.
For, soothly, having eyes to see they saw not,
And hearing heard not ; but like dreamy phantoms,
A random life they led from year to year,
All blindly floundering on. No Craft they knew
With woven brick or jointed beam to pile
The sunward porch ; but in the dark earth burrowed,
And housed, like tiny ants in sunless Caves.
No signs they knew to mark the wintry Year :
The flower-strewed Spring, and the fruit-laden Summer,
Uncalendared, unregistered, returned-
Till I the difficult art of the Stars revealed,
Their risings and their settings. Numbers, too,
I taught them and Writing - how
By marshalled Signs to fix their shifting thoughts,
That Memory, mother of Muses might achieve
her wondrous works. I first slaved to the yoke
Both ox and ass. I, the rein-loving steeds
Joined to the Car ; and bade them ease the toils
Of labouring men vicarious, I the first
Upon the canvas-winged car of Mariner
Was launched wave wandering. Such wise arts I found
To soothe the ills of man's ephemeral life.
Nor healing Food nor Drink
Nor Unguent knew they, but did slowly wither
And waste away for lack of pharmacy,
Till taught by me to mix the soothing drug,
And check corruption's march.
Yet more : I probed the Earth ,
To yield its hidden wealth to help man's weakness
Iron, Copper, Silver, Gold….
And thus with one short word to sum the tale,
Pro-Metheus taught all arts to mortal men."
Here we see the most accurate representation of the so-called ‘alien’ Anunnaki and their leader.
This is not symbolic. It is a history – as recorded in the very earliest texts and seals – which has been mistranslated time and time again into religious and New Age scenarios by Assyriologists and modern researchers like Sitchin (whom Icke - like so many other researchers and New Age devotees - relies on entirely in The Biggest Secret for his translations of Sumerian texts), Alford, and any number of authors who have relied greatly on the later texts – those already much manipulated into fantasy, even in the second and third millennium BC – and have simply MISSED THE ENTIRE POINT of the exercise. They have mistaken poetic and pictorial symbolism – the main form of written communication at a time when writing was in its infancy – and assumed that these are depictions of supernatural and superhuman people/aliens and events.
There are, however, elements of this saga not recognised by historians – even those as thorough and insightful as Waddell. That is the degree of actual occult knowledge held by the ancients.
It is this culture which was responsible for the ‘mysterious’ megalithic structures, temples and stone circles dotted around the world, which include the famous stone circles of Britain, such as Stonehenge; as well as the little known stone circles at Mt. Sinai and near Tabriz, to the east of Lake Van – the very region of the true location of Eden. Furthermore, recently an archaeologist named Anati has discovered stone circles upon the mount Karkom (which translates from Hebrew as ‘Mountain of God’), which is North West of Sinai. He has also found there a monument of 12 pillars – which the Bible says Moses erected to represent the 12 tribes of Israel - as well as a rock carving of what appears to be a representation of a tablet divided into 10 portions, which could represent the Ten Commandments given to Moses by ‘God’ – but which we have seen are also indicated in the Edda as having been given to Cain/Mikli by his father Adam/Ar-Tur via his mother Eve/Gunn-effer. This tale of handing ‘tablets’ by the Mother is also echoed in the Babylonian Enuma Elis (a clear forerunner of many elements within Genesis) wherein Tiamat, the Mother Goddess chooses Quingu to receive the Tablet of Destinies. And perhaps, not surprisingly the name Quin is also a recorded variation of Cain (another variation being Quayin), as well as being an ancient root of the words ‘king’, ‘queen’, and ‘kin’.
It is a little recognised fact that Sumerian inscriptions were found on the altar stones of both Castlerigg in Keswick and Stonehenge. These inscriptions were aligned with the sunrise and basically translate as 'seeing the sunrise' and are in a script identified by Waddell as being similar to script used between 3100 BC and 2400 BC. Most historians simply define these sites as places of ‘pagan’ worship which were deliberately aligned with astronomical points. Which, of course they are. However, many researchers have also shown that these circles are intrinsically connected to the Earth’s natural energy system of ley lines, or telluric energies – usually associated with underground streams, springs or geological faults.
Since time immemorial such sites and energy systems have been associated with ‘dragons’ and ‘serpents’ due to their serpentine way of ‘snaking’ across the landscape. In fact, in many poetical texts, such as the Edda and Norse texts, virtually anything which flowed or was of a wave-form or fiery – such as waves, water, light, shadow, lighting, comet’s tails etc. – could be given a poetical allegory involving a serpent. Even ships (fiord serpents) and thrusting weapons such as swords (sheath-eel), or lances (e.g. forest dragon [snake] of the board [shield]) were described in snake symbolism due to the way snakes strike their enemy with a stinging blow. However, certainly the most common serpent-association is that of earth-energies – known in Chinese culture as ‘dragon-lines’ and the symbol of the dragon has been used throughout Europe since ancient times in domestic settings and churches as a symbol of protection from harmful forces. I recommend an excellent book by Nigel Pennick called Earth Harmony for details of the use of ancient esoteric knowledge of earth energy and associated symbols.
By far the most informative sources of information on earth energies which I have yet seen are the books Safe as Houses, and Ancient Energies of the Earth, by David Cowan, a Scottish dowser and investigator into geopathic phenomena. Cowan has clearly identified links between earth energies and psychic/supernatural phenomena, and has shown how the ancients used natural energies of the earth to harmonise their environment. This is clearly what the ancients were deliberately and expertly doing with stone circles, cup and ring marks etc., which are seen throughout the areas in which they dwelt.
One of the most interesting discoveries made by Cowan is the intimate association between unhealthy energy spirals and demonic and poltergeist activity. As well as finding that a vast array of physical disorders such as cancers and ME etc. are found in people living around or on unhealthy energies in the home, even more definite is the discovery of dark spirals of energy to be found in homes and sites in which people experience malevolent entities.
My own investigation into satanic activity at certain sacred sites (see Lifting The Veil) has shown me that black magic – going on today - is intimately associated with the knowledge and manipulation of the Earth’s energy system. Such activities include human and animal sacrifice and can seriously affect the nature of earth energies, which in turn affect the minds of those who live near to such sources of dark energy. A great deal of power and control can be gained by those with this knowledge, as the earth-energy system is directly connected with the brain and psyche of us all. Control the energy system and you can control the minds of people.
So powerful is this knowledge, that it is possible to kill, or seriously imbalance a person to the point of suicide, or violent crime such as murder. The phenomenon of demonic possession is also very real, though little understood outside of occult circles, though recognition of it is growing. Much of this kind of ‘supernatural’ phenomena has a very real scientific basis in that electromagnetic energies (such as those of the earth energies) are known to affect the brain in various ways and can induce all manner of electrical, chemical, and physical effects. However, the same knowledge which is used by a minority of unscrupulous folk, can also be used to generate healing effects and protection around the living environment against the effects of the ‘evil dragons’ by generating protective shields of ‘good dragons’ to coil around one’s home and ward off ‘evil’. This knowledge can be used to design cities to the most beneficial effect, to enhance health and wellbeing, agricultural yield, and spiritual awareness. And it is this very knowledge which was passed down through the ancient secret orders of Greece, Egypt, Sumer etc. to eventually pass into a pool of knowledge known as Freemasonry. This is why Freemasons have been intimately associated with architecture and sacred geometry. Although, in recent centuries, Freemasonry and the knowledge it contains has been abused by the power-hungry who have infiltrated the orders for personal, political and religious reasons.
Although Waddell never specifies the actual nature of the ‘serpent worship’ of the demonist cult which Ar-Tur/Adam and his Goth Aryans encountered, considering the heritage which has been passed down to us and the mass of serpent-symbolism which is intimately associated with magic based around earth energies, I am fairly certain that the indigenous cult were using black magic and human sacrifice in a manner which the incoming kingship found abhorrent. It is clear that they found this so and abolished this practise. In its place they instituted a movement which was based on the positive use of magic, the enhancement of nature through earth energies, and the devotion to learning and spirituality which would later emerge in Egyptian, Vedic, Greek and Celtic philosophies and religions; although at various stages in history the knowledge was withdrawn into the inner initiate societies, whilst the exoteric philosophies suffered and became debased – such as we have seen quite clearly in Judeo-Christianity which has all but lost its most profound and ancient wisdom.
Cain/Mikal as the Egyptian god Horus slaying the dragon - Set. This was yet another variation on St Michael and St George/ St Andrew. Note the hawk features to denote the family heritage, though this time without the sun symbol, or wings.
By Egyptian times, The Asa (Lord) of the Sumerians – Ar-Tur/Adam/Zax – had become ‘Asar’ – more commonly known in the Greek translation of this Egyptian word as Osiris. His lady – his Asi – was known in Egyptian as As’zu/As’tu/Isi/Aset – better known as Isis. And his son the first ‘hero’ for his killing of Sett/Baldr became known as Haru/Hor, but better known as Horus. Given his solar archangel depiction elsewhere, perhaps it is easy to see the derivation of the name from Sumerian as Hu-Ru/Ra – Son of the Sun. By this time the heroic epic had become THE archetypal tale of the original Hero (notice similarity to Haru). Osiris and Isis (similarly Adam and Eve, Arthur and Guinevere etc.) were responsible for the land, healing, the sun etc. and in a mighty battle Horus avenges his father and kills Sett/Set/Seth.
By then, the history had become an archetypal tale of creation which developed for many centuries to include new and original gods and goddesses, whose names were often created from the titles of the same few characters, but whose archetypal essence was used to describe spiritual forces and powers of nature which exist on the subtle planes. After such great lengths of time spent devoted to such gods and goddesses, this combined devotional energy would accumulate to form very real energy states in the collective unconscious of mankind, which was used for magical purposes.
In short: Godhead created the Universe, and in turn created man; Man became godlike and later men forgot the godlike men and created gods in their image; consequently Man forgot God and replaced God with myths and legends and powerful archetypes which have shaped the minds and collective Mind of Man ever since.
The Hebrew Bible has been largely responsible for most of the erroneous material and research leaning towards supernatural gods and ETs, whilst very real spiritual powers and exalted states of being exist within the Mind of Man which in the majority of cases is yet to be reawakened and remembered. The Old Testament inverts the nature of Adam/Thor the famed and loved Aryan/Gutti king via the steps of derivation including Ia and Jove or Jah, to Yahweh/Jehovah the vengeful and bloodthirsty Semitic metaphysical tyrant.
And yet, even within the original Hebrew accounts we have it plainly stated.
What is recorded roughly in the Bible as ‘And God created the heavens and the earth’, is actually equally valid as translating to ‘the gods (Gots) CLEARED THE HIGHLANDS AND THE LOWLANDS’. Nothing supernatural or relating to ETs.
For example, in their book ‘Genius of the Few’, Christian and Barbara O’Brien show that what originally stood for what was later recorded (in bold) in Gen. 2:4-5 as ‘…When Yahweh Elohim made heaven and earth – no plant of the field being yet in the earth and no grains having yet sprouted’, was ‘…Shemim ares – kol shem’. The Hebrew root of the plural ‘shemim’ is SHM, meaning ‘plant’. The Akkadian equivalent was ‘shammu’, whilst the Akkadian for ‘heaven’ was ‘shamu’.
As we have seen, the Sumerians called their ‘high place’ of rule – ‘himin’ or ‘heaven’. This mountain capital was located at Eden. A ‘high place’ where ‘plants’ were grown.
The word ‘ares’ is translated as ‘Earth’, but is in fact ‘ground’.
In the Book of Enoch, there are a multitude of passages clearly describing an agricultural exercise taking place in the mountain kingdom of Eden, the descriptions of which parallel Waddell’s historical and the Edda’s poetical descriptions, that it is clear to me that the Book of Enoch – though written many centuries after the events described – can be considered a sequel to the Edda, taking over where the former ends. It even goes on to describe that ‘Downward’ descent ‘into the abysm’ which is indicated at the end of the work.
Enoch describes the mountain kingdom and its ‘seven heavens’ – a seven-fold complex of agriculture and irrigation tended by the ‘Angels’. It describes the hall of ‘God’s’ council. This mountain stronghold is then described as having been destroyed in a deluge which swept the Lowland plains as a punishment for the ‘angels’ teaching the peoples of the plains how to make weapons of war, and for having sexual relations with them.
One of the most remarkable findings I have made concerning Eden and its kingship is the striking parallel between the Eddic, Enochian and Waddell’s historical accounts when compared to Plato’s description of Atlantis. This has led me to conclude that the legend of the ‘lost continent of Atlantis’ is merely another rehashing of the story of the early advent of the Aryan kingship into Sumer. What has been taken to be a tale of the downfall of an entire continent, in Plato’s words ‘an island greater in extent than Libya and Asia’ is in fact the legend of a very real kingship which at one time ruled an area ‘greater in extent than Libya and Asia’, in fact ruled that same very area as well as branching out to include the Indus Valley, Egypt and even coming as far as Britain.
I have also good reason to believe that the ‘mysterious’ cultures of the Mayans, Aztecs and other indigenous ‘Indian’ tribes of North, South and Central America also received visits from the seafaring Sumer-Aryans and were in receipt of their beliefs. The startling similarity between the names and attributes of many of the mythological ‘gods’ of these peoples, their astronomy, building methods, measurements and histories etc, is very convincing and supports this theory. For instance, the Aztec god Quetzalcoatl’s name incorporates the name of the ‘god’ Atl, which is derivative of the Atl/Atlas/Aedl/Aethl name of Thor/Adam, and when Cortez landed upon their shores, the Aztecs greeted him as the returning god, whom their legend promised would return one day. And Cortez was a seafaring white man, sporting a beard, just like Thor/Adam had been. Another similarity is the myth of the Anasazi Indians (a word meaning ‘ancient ones’ – who are thought to be the ancestors of the Pueblo Indians) in which a maid is abducted to spend time in a tower and is visited by the sun-god; which bears remarkable similarity to the abduction of Eve and her rescue by the sun-worshipping king Thor/Adam. And this sea-faring nature of the early Sumer-Aryans would explain what scholars such as Sitchin have interpreted as evidence for the ET Gods in other countries and why their technologies and beliefs were spread throughout the globe. I will cover this subject in far greater detail in Let There Be Light.
Early depiction of the 'Archangel Michael' on Phoenician coin from 5th century BC, found at Cilicia. Note the sun disc is not portrayed as a 'halo', although the wings are attached, as in more familiar depictions of the figure in Christian art. Earlier depictions show the wings and sun disc entirely separate from the figure, as an heraldic emblem of the earliest Sumer-Aryan 'royal family'.
The so-called ‘alien’ ‘Anunnaki’ are nothing more than a more advanced culture from Europe coming into the Van region of Armenia, bringing technologies, as yet not known in the region to the indigenous population, such as agriculture, irrigation, metallurgy, medicine, writing, geomancy etc. They transformed the lives of the indigenous people and were literally deified for this. The tale of the first few kings of the Gotti in Mesopotamia became the first Epic of all time. It was the first popular tale of heroes, good vs. evil, abducted maiden in a tower and a dragon-slaying nobleman, the origin of the tale of the ‘rebellion of Satan’ – i.e. the rebellion of a faction of indigenous people and the slaying of the leader Set/Seth/Baldr by the son of the first king. This second king would later be depicted as a sun-archangel – the tall Aryan figure Archangel Michael – poetically depicted as standing in front of his family’s heraldic emblem of the winged sun disc. Just as Horus was symbolised by the hawk in Egypt, so was Mikal symbolised this way; often depicted as having wings, though not always with the solar disc behind his head, but sometimes carrying the disc, or even depicted simply as a bird beside the solar symbol.
In the same way as the New Age/Theosophical ideas of Atlantis, an ancient legendary place ruled by superhuman ‘gods’ bears little resemblance to the truth, so the winged sun disc has nothing to do with ETs or planets or spaceships. It is simply an emblem created from two symbols closely associated with this ancient noble family of sun-worshipers. The sun was the recognised giver of life to the early Aryans and the first king was known as Ukhusi of ‘sun-hawk city’. His homeland is still renowned for its hawks. Hence the origin of both the winged disc and the heraldic symbol of the eagle.
The son of the second king – variously known as Mikal, Can/Cain, etc. was Enoch.
Enoch, would appear to be the real origin of Noah. Indeed, the Book of Enoch, is said to derive from an earlier text called the Book of Noah. One name for Enoch in the Vedic texts is Nahusha. The biblical claim that ‘Enoch walked with God’, is then quite possibly a confused memory of the fact that he ‘walked with’ his grandfather, the deified Ia, or Jah - the origin of Jehovah. The Bible likewise claims that Noah ‘walked with God’. However, the commonly translated word for ‘God’ in the Bible is elohim which is actually a plural word meaning ‘gods’. As Enoch was one of the Got/Gods, then this line makes absolutely perfect sense in its original, rather than common mistranslated form in the popular Bible.
This also makes perfect sense in context with the Sumerian king list, which places Udu, the son of Enu (Enoch) as the fourth king. Udu was the inscriber of the Serpent-Bowl. Udu describes himself as ‘Patesi of the Lord Sagga’ - meaning ‘Devotee of the Lord Sakh/Adam/Ia’. The same phrase is written Ia-patesi, latterly meaning ‘priest-king’. Waddell draws our attention to the fact that Iapatesi could easily be drawn into Iapat, the Hebrew for ‘Japhet’, the son of Noah - and which in Hebrew is properly spelled I-P-T, or Y-P-T (as the vowel sound ‘a’ is a phonetic insertion into the Hebrew when spoken aloud and which later became the norm to include in the written translations).
So the true lineage of the Biblical ‘antediluvian’ patriarchs should read genealogically:
Adam
to
Cain
to
Noah/Enoch
to
Japhet
Echoes remain of the identity of Enoch within Scottish Freemasonry. Although he is still seen in the biblical sense as Noah’s great grandfather, he is accredited as being one of the legendary founders of Freemasonry and the figure who gave mankind the knowledge of books and writing as well as the art of building.
In fact there are so many parallels between Enoch and the Egyptian ‘god’ Thoth to be sheer coincidence. Both of whom share an exalted status in the Freemasonry and its various roots in ancient philosophy.
The non-biblical Book of Enoch is considered to have been written in the first half of the second century BC which is said to be derived from, and contain, passages from a much earlier Hebrew text called the Book of Noah. However, the themes portrayed within the text show it has a far earlier origin, and the Dead Sea Scrolls reveal that these scripts were passed on by word of mouth for thousands of years before the Essene community at Qumran wrote them down.
The Book of Enoch states:
And after some days my son, Methuselah, took a wife for his son Lamech, and she became pregnant by him and bore him a son. And his body was white as snow and red as a rose; the hair of his head as white as wool and his demdema (‘long curly hair’) beautiful; and as for his eyes, when he opened them the whole house glowed like the sun…And his father, Lamech, was afraid of him and fled and went to Methuselah his father; and he said to him, ‘I have begotten a strange son. He is not like an (ordinary) human being, but he looks like the children of the angels of heaven to me, his form is different, and he is not like us...It does not seem to me that he is of me, but of angels...’
This passage, written up to approx. 3000 years after the death of the true Enoch retains some profound insights into the nature of how the Sumer-Aryans were regarded as ‘angels’, and how they were seen as quite different to the indigenous population. Lamech reacts with horror to see that his new wife has given birth to one who is racially not of his own and who resembles the ‘the children of the angels of heaven’, which is a phrase derived from the bloodline of Zag/Adamu/Ar-Thor, and who called themselves ‘sons of god’, or ‘sons of An’, and who are also known in Sumerian as the Anunnaki - ‘those who came to earth from heaven/An/Adam’ - or in other words, perhaps simply: ‘those descended from Adam’.
Enlil and Ninkharsag (Ninlil). Note the Gothic head-dress and the goatee beard - similar to his father Adam/Thor. Also note the hooves of the deer/goat, which was a symbol of the Aryan/Goths. The goatee beard is also found in stylised form on many depictions of Egyptian pharaohs, who were also of the lineage of the Aryan kingship descended from the Sumer-Aryans.
In later Babylonian texts, Anu is portrayed as having two sons – Enki and Enlil – who were later to become sources for the figures of Cain and Abel in Genesis. However, despite early confusion of these characters, all three terms were actually names derived from titles for Adam/Thor, which were inherited by Mikal/Cain. A complex series of pantheons of gods and variations of the one early tale would emerge in Mesopotamian religions, leading to modern scholars seeing the same few ‘royal’ characters as a host of separate ‘gods’, which would be further embellished by the likes of Sitchin, and therefore accepted by Icke, to become evidence of ancient ETs from space who arrived to lord over the world. Sitchin decodes in his own way that Enki was a scientist responsible for the cloning of man as workers for the gods, assisted by his half-sister Ninharsag. This form of amalgamation and diversification of religious ideas is called syncretism. Priesthoods would incorporate pre-existing philosophies and histories of their own culture, combine them with those of others and further embellish them to provide theological allegory. Before too long, the original historical elements would be lost to the emerging religious interpretation, subject to the political biases of the current priesthood and kingship, often to strengthen the priesthood’s power as spokespeople for the gods. Every culture wants their gods to be the biggest and best; every religion has the God or gods who created the universe and mankind, as the supreme boast of their superiority over other religions. Syncretism is a well-known factor in researching religious development, but thanks to modern ‘alternative’ researchers like Sitchin, syncretism is still alive and well and helping to muddy the waters as much as clarifying them for those seeking the origins of religions and the historical foundations of civilisation. Later Mesopotamian and Egyptian cultures may have believed in the reality of these various pantheons of gods, but this does not mean that these gods actually existed in the form they were remembered – and Sitchin’s approach is clearly to extend his theory from the basic premise that what was recorded in early religious mythology should be taken as literal, and then to further re-interpret these texts as though the ‘gods’ possessed modern technology and technology not as yet available. Thus, Sitchin appeals immensely to our generation, which has been raised on decades of science fiction. I have seen any number of examples of New Age lectures (often by New Age gurus claiming to have ‘channelled’ the information directly from the ‘space brethren’), articles, pseudo-historical tv programmes, videos, books and websites using the texts of Mesopotamia as evidence of ET interaction with mankind in pre-Biblical times. Interestingly, in 99% of the cases, the only sources used are those dubious interpretations of Zechariah Sitchin. And in the majority of cases Sitchin is not cited as a source, which makes one suspicious that the originators of this material may not even be aware that there are other, far less sensational, interpretations of Sumerian literature and history, such as Waddell’s, which are actually far more enlightening and in keeping with reality and provable history. It has come to such a point that it would appear that many of those quoting Sitchin do not even know they are quoting Sitchin, and genuinely believe that the ancient texts speak clearly about ETs and spaceships etc.
The identification of Enoch/Noah as a son of Lamech and as an angel is highly revealing and yet further confirmation of him as a member of the Aryan nobility. In the early Sumerian texts, one term for both Thor and his inheritor Cain was Enlil - commonly translated as Lord of the Wind, but its root is from the word en-ge-li which became the Babylonian en-lil-li, and the li was ignored by scholars as an irrelevant augmentation to the word Enlil. The Sumerian ge is synonymous with ki, th word for Earth or ‘the earth’, as in ‘the ground’. The Sumerian pictograph for li is actually a vase of plants turned on its side and thus indicates ‘cultivation’ or ‘agriculture’, which is what made Cain famous in all the ancient texts as the ‘Nimirud’ - ‘the Increaser of plants’. The Bible describes Cain as ‘a tiller of the ground’. So a modern translation of Cain as En-lil-li would be ‘the Lord of Cultivation of the Ground’. Therefore, the class of the en-ge-li, are properly called ‘The Lords of Cultivation’. This defines the first ‘engelis’ as the originators of cultivation. The term ‘engeli’ comes from the word NGL (as the original Sumerian does not have vowels, just like the Hebrew and depends upon interpolated vowels for the oral pronunciation). NGL is therefore the original spelling of the Indo-Aryan word ‘angel’.
This can be now seen as the origin of the word Angle, as in Anglo-Saxon, and the words English and England, the very place where these Aryan peoples settled as the early Britons, or the Barat branch of the Sumer-Aryans. Saxon is a word derived from the word Sax/Zax - one of the earliest titles of Thor/Adam and was later mythologised into the form of the Greek mountain god Zeus. The term Anglo-Saxon therefore can be translated as the ‘Angel sons of Sax’, many of whose kings in early England were named with the prefix of Aethl (Aethlfrith, Aethlberg etc.), which is synonymous with the British Eddic title of Thor/Odin Oedl or Aedl. Other British Dark Age kings bore a title synonymous with Odin, such as Aedan MacGabran, Eadwulf, Edwin etc. (which I will deal with in the second half of Let There Be Light)
(As a matter of interest, at this point, I draw your attention to the name of that legendary ‘lost continent’ Atl-an-tis – the ‘Atl’ being very closely related to the Eddic terms Aethl and Oedl.)
Left - Ar-Tur/Adam depicted as EA. Emblematic of the sun, as the 'sun-fish'. The Sumer-Aryans viewed the sun as a fish swimming in space and Ar-Tur was designated the very incarnation of the sun. When the Goth emblem of the goat is added, this figure becomes the astrological sign for Capricorn.
Middle - Again, a sun-fish Ar-Tur dispensing the sacred mead. This time the fish is depicted as a crown and would later become immortalised as the pope's mitre. Cain would also be immortalised as a solar archangel, and this is probably the earliest origin of the 'son' figure - Cain, Mikal, Horus, Jesus etc. - of the various versions of the 'Holy Trinity' being associated with a fish.
Right - Later depiction of the same symbol from 5th Century BC Greece. This time the figure is Poseidon (or pis) - 'god of the sea' - given here to highlight the ancient origin of this symbol and how it developed in other Aryan-derived cultures. Poseidon is stated by Plato (the original recorder of the Atlantis tale) to be the god of Atlantis. He is designated the son of atlas. Another Eddic name for Thor is Atl, and the Greeks also turned Thor/Zax into Zeus, the king of the gods. In reality, these are nothing more than titles for the same Sumerian king. I fear that endless searches for sunken continents will never reveal the mythical Atlantis, as it never was a sunken continent. However, many landmasses have been discovered which did indeed sink beneath the oceans, to which the legend of Atlantis will, no doubt, be associated.
It is also clear where the concept of Poseidon's staff, and his Roman counterpart Neptune's staff - - derived their origin. Odin (Thor/Adam) is associated with a staff also, derived from the cross symbol - - which was also drawn as Adad's staff in Babylon as - . The Roman's too used this symbol as the symbol of Jupiter - . Adad, Adam, Odin, Thor, Jupiter, Poseidon, Neptune, Atlas, Atl, Inra, Indara, Zeus, Yahweh, Iah, Ea, etc. etc. are all merely regional names for the original 'Father God/Goth' figure of Adam/Thor, the first King of the Sumerian King List found at Kish, and synonymous with inscriptions on the lost sacred bowl, or Grail, and also the Vedic king list, which is further confirmed as Aryan and Goth by the accurate telling of this, the first heroic tale to be recorded in the earliest writings, which was passed down through the British bards and written down as the British Edda - later to be inaccurately translated by the Norse scholars, such as Snorri Sturluson.
Note - Another variation on the sun-fish 'god' is the Vedic Vishnu - which is but one of many pieces of evidence which show that the Vedas and the Hindu religion were derived from the Sumer-Aryan and did not precede it, as is believed by many Vedic scholars and followers, some of whom also use the Vedas as proof of the ancient astronaut theory. However, the early priesthoods in India were originally colonists from the very Babylonian culture whose priests had already falsely extended the lineage of the 'pre-flood' kings by many thousands of years; the consequence of which is the totally misleading idea that Vedic texts and culture extend from tens of thousands of years BC. However, as Waddell shows in his work, Sanskrit (the written form of the Vedas) and the Vedic gods, princes and kings of the various epics bare both equivalent names and attributes of the kings recorded on the early Sumerian king lists, and are, again, romanticised versions of the early Sumer-Aryan kingship.
The imposition of Lamech as the father of Enoch is but one of many biblical errors which interprets titles of ancient ‘heroes’ as names of actual characters and then places them in entirely the wrong chronological section within the various and often conflicting genealogies.
The Hebrew ‘Lamech’ is clearly derived from the Sumerian Lamma title of Cain. In both the Sumerian and Vedic records Cain/Mikal is given the title of Ama - the ‘wild bull’. Lammech is also stated to have ‘killed a man’; just like Cain who slew Abel.
Another legend in the Bible concerns a character called ‘Tubal-Cain’ who was ‘the instructor of every artificer in brass and iron’. In fact, Tubal is not a name at all, but a descriptive title. The prefix Tu is a Sumerian word meaning ‘to destroy, make die’, and Bal is actually the British Eddic name for Baldr, otherwise known as Epli, or Abel. Tubal therefore means ‘the slayer of Abel’ and is clearly an accurate description of Cain. Cain, the very king who was responsible for some of the greatest industrial reforms in the ancient world.
Confirmation for this also comes from the Aramaic Book of Enoch, in which it states
And Azaz-el taught men to make swords, and knives, and shields and breastplates, and made known to them the metals, and the art of working them, and the bracelets and ornaments.
(Enoch 7:1)
Apart from the suffix ‘el’ which means ‘Lord’, Azazel is not a Hebrew word but is synonymous with the Sumerian title Azag for Cain in the Kish king list, and the Ayus name in the Indian king list. Therefore, Tubal-Cain is Cain, the Lord Azag, the attributed inventor of metallurgy in ancient Sumer.
The Bible fills the rest of the picture of Cain the ‘angel’ in the following extract:
And it came to pass, when men began to multiply on the face of the earth, and daughters were born unto them,
That the sons of God saw the daughters of men that they [were] fair; and they took them wives of all which they chose.
And the LORD said, My spirit shall not always strive with man, for that he also [is] flesh: yet his days shall be an hundred and twenty years.
There were giants in the earth in those days; and also after that, when the sons of God came in unto the daughters of men, and they bare [children] to them, the same [became] mighty men which [were] of old, men of renown.
Genesis 6:1-4
The above phrase, ‘the sons of god’, is in the Hebrew bene elohim, literally ‘sons of the gods’. This is a very strange word to be found in a Hebrew Bible which professes that there is only One god. But when we understand the derivation that the ‘gods’ were in fact the Goths – the Gutti - who came to rule over the ancient kinsfolk of the biblical scribes, then this reference to the plural ‘gods’ makes a great deal of sense. In the Greek Septuagint, the term ‘sons of god’ is written angelos. In the second century AD, Rabbi Simeon ben Jochai had cursed those who believed that the ‘sons of god’ were angels, and yet conversely, the Catholic Church gradually eradicated the concept that angels were once deemed to have been flesh and blood and mated with women.
It would appear that the biblical and non-biblical references to these great ‘heavenly’ men are in accordance with what we know about the Aryan kingship which was ‘lowered from heaven/An’ from the mountainous region to the North of Mesopotamia to the plains of Shinar/Sumer in around 3335 BC. Patently, there was interbreeding between these Aryans and the indigenous peoples, resulting in race-mixing and white children being born to indigenous Semitic women at some time in the history that followed. Whether or not the first great kings such as Adam and Cain were wont to indulge in the practise of taking indigenous women is not clear. Certainly, the British Edda states that although Adam chose Eve from the matriarchal serpent cult in Eden, she was also of the same race as Adam.
The tendency of myth-writers to impose their own prejudices upon entire races of people and making sweeping generalisations about them obscures the truth. What difference is it to an ancient storyteller if his parents’ generation were the first to be subdued by tyrants or not? To him, the tyrants are his enemy and so his history of them will be replete with biased information about them. In the same way, events of the previous thousand years, to a first millennium BC historian, would have been fairly well merged with those of the preceding thousand years and by then almost indistinguishable, unless the passing down of such tales was the primary focus of religious scholarship -–just as it was with the Druids and certain other ancient initiatory traditions. Anything older than living memory would soon seem as ancient history and would easily pass into the realm of mythology which had been laid down by previous generations. Those who were the current enemy would fairly soon have always been the enemy and their history painted in a less than favourable light, both deliberately as propaganda and non-deliberately through ignorance and the lack of accurate recording. Who were once the ‘gods’ could quite easily have become the ‘devils’ depending upon which ‘side’ you were on and which religious, racial or familial lineage you belonged to. In the case of the ‘sons of God’ and the ‘Nephilim’, it would seem that both these scenarios existed alongside each other as far as Jewish mythology was concerned. This is one reason for the mass of confused information which interweaves like strands of spaghetti throughout the Bible.
By the time the Bible was written, race-mixing was a taboo subject and abhorred by the Judahites. The Book of Ezra describes how the Jews, having just returned from exile in Babylon were forced to become more strictly adherent to the Law of Yahweh to prevent further divine retribution for their sins. One of the things Ezra instituted was that the Judahite men should send their Gentile wives and children away and out of Jerusalem in order to purify the stock of Zion. Therefore, it is understandable that the birth of a white Aryan baby with blue (shining) eyes and blond hair would be considered a terrible event at the time this tale was written. One way the story is made acceptable is by elevating the character of Enoch to the status of their own mystical concept of ‘angelic’ and therefore removing the shame of being of mixed human race, and instead of casting aspersions on the purity of the ‘Jewish’ patriarch, this actually is used to give the Jews a sense that their ancestors were godly and ‘walked with God’. They also invented a separate lineage for Enoch which has him as a descendant of Seth, creating the false idea that he was Eve’s ‘third son’, and his father is named Lamech, whereas in the other list within the Bible, he is rightfully documented as the son of Cain.
The Book of Enoch relates how Lamech concludes that his wife has been unfaithful, which preserves the earlier non-mythological reality that the ‘angels’ were once recognised as being of flesh and blood, and not the more familiar winged incorporeal shining messenger of today’s religious symbolism, which we have seen is derived from the early pictorial representation of Cain the second Sumerian king of the Kish list - Mikal Bakkus otherwise known as Archangel Michael - as the man standing in front of the winged sun disc - the family’s heraldic emblem.
Author and historian Andrew Collins, in his book From The Ashes of Angels, describes how the early Judahites borrowed aspects of their own history from religious philosophies and texts of Babylon. He traces the origins of the Book of Enoch back to the very region identified by Waddell as the place from whence the earliest Sumerian kings Azag and Mikal descended into Mesopotamia. Numerous pre-biblical, pseudepigraphical and apocryphal texts including earlier versions of Genesis - such as the Genesis Apocryphon found as part of the Dead Sea Scrolls - and other early Enochian texts are found to have truly ancient origins in Sumerian history. In these texts are found numerous references to beings called ‘Watchers’ (in Hebrew irin)whose offspring are known in Hebrew as the Nephilim - or fallen ones. The identification of the Watchers with the Sumer-Aryans is supported by the Book of Enoch, which ascribes the introduction of metallurgy, meteorology, astronomy and most revealingly, writing, to them. When translated into Greek, irin becomes gigantes or ‘giants’. This is the root of the later biblical assertion (see quote above) that ‘there were giants in the earth in those days’; originally this read that there were ‘Nephilim’. These Watchers are obviously equivalent to the Sumer-Aryans and are considered to be Holy, as the Genesis Apocryphon shows.
Here the text is written from Lamech’s point of view, in which he challenges his wife Bathenosh- also referred to as his sister - on matters of infidelity
Behold, I thought then within my heart that conception was (due) to the Watchers and the Holy Ones…and to the Nephilim…and my heart was troubled within me because of this child.
Bathenosh is forced by Lamech to swear ‘by the Holy Great One, the king of (the heavens)’ that no ‘stranger or Watcher or Son of Heaven’ planted ‘this seed’.
However, that ‘seeds’ were certainly planted by the Nephilim is obvious from constant reference to the fact in these early works. The Book of Enoch even gives this race-mixing as the very reason for the Flood; to wash away the ‘corruption’ of such a transgression of the ‘law of heaven’, which is thereby inferred to be that the races should not interbreed:
For in the generation of Jared, my father, the (angels) transgressed the word of the Lord, (that is) the law of heaven. And behold, they commit sin and transgress the commandment; they have united themselves with women and commit sin together with them; and they have married (wives) from among them, and begotten children by them…And upon the earth they shall give birth to giants, not of the spirit but of the flesh. There shall be a great plague…and the earth shall be washed clean (by ‘a deluge’) from all the corruption. Now make known to your son Lamech that the son who has been born is indeed righteous, and call his name Noah, for he shall be a remnant for you; and he and his sons shall be saved from the corruption which shall come upon the earth…
Whether or not the taking of wives from amongst the indigenous people was taboo for the Aryans is a matter of conjecture. Did these ‘Nephilim’ really transgress the law of ‘heaven’, or has this simply been the much later Judahite interpretation of events, written as propaganda to close embarrassing loopholes in the ‘Holy’ history of the so-called ‘chosen people’?
Collins speculates:
…accepting Genesis 6:1-4 as the product of far older Middle Eastern myths allows for the possibility that, sometime during a bygone age of mankind, there existed on earth, presumably in the bible lands themselves, an elite and probably superior race of human beings. These people presumably achieved a state of high civilisation before degenerating into a corruption and wickedness that included taking the wives from among the less civilised races and the creation of monstrous offspring of disproportionate size to their immediate family.
It is clear that Collins is not in receipt of the full picture as painted in stunning detail around seventy years previously by Waddell, and yet comes to very similar conclusions by looking at direct textual and historical evidence unavailable to Waddell in his time. The fact that Waddell had proven the above to be true and provided detailed cross-referenced documentation to support his work, and the fact that researchers of the high quality of Collins should need to speculate as to the existence of such a higher culture in early Mesopotamia, is a great shame.
It is clear that in most cases, the higher culture of the early Aryans did eventually decay and succumb to the baser elements in both Mesopotamia and Egypt, as all empires finally do. Babylon finally returned to the situation of priests gaining power and instituting human sacrifice around 2200 BC. The Phoenicians, ‘the great and able Panch’ who were once ruled by the Aryan kings also decayed into the practise of human sacrifice under their power-hungry priests. As the ruling and indigenous classes merged over the centuries and the philosophies, cultures and languages merged, the standards did fall and the once great Aryan world empire became fragmented. What we are left with are mythologies of a ‘Golden Age’ which ‘went bad’ as the kings submitted to their lusts and their kingdoms fell into ruin.
The Book of Enoch goes on to describe the descent of the Nephilim into barbarism:
And they (mortal women) became pregnant, and they bare great giants, whose height was three thousand ells: who consumed all the acquisitions of men. And when men could no longer sustain them, the giants turned against them and devoured mankind. And they began to sin against birds, and beasts, and reptiles, and fish, and to devour one another’s flesh, and drink the blood. Then the earth laid accusation against the lawless ones.
The Judahites would go on to found the religion of Judaism, which holds as its central elements the strict adherence to the Law of God and the purity of race, which led to the frequent self-ghettoisation of Jews wherever they would wander in the world following the dispersion in 70 AD. This is quite possibly a hang-over from the days when race-mixing was seen as the cause of the downfall of humanity and which was punished by God time and again, from the Great Flood, and the destruction of Sodom and Gomorrah, to the eventual Exile of the Jews in Babylon, following which Ezra instituted strict adherence to the Deuteronomic Law which made racial separation and subjugation of other Gentile nations a Divine duty, non-adherence to which would be punishable by death, misfortune and exile.
O my God, I am ashamed and blush to lift up my face to you, my God; for our iniquities have risen higher than our heads, and our trespasses have mounted up to the heavens. Since the days of our fathers to this day we have been exceedingly guilty; and for our iniquities we, our kings, and our priests, have been delivered into the hand of the kings of the lands, to the sword, to captivity, and to plunder, and to utter shame, as it is this day…Which you commanded by your servants the prophets, saying, The land which you are entering to take possession of it, is a land unclean because of the uncleanness of the people of the lands, who, with their abominations, have filled it from one end to another with their uncleanness. And now do not give your daughters to their sons, nor take their daughters for your sons, nor seek their peace or their welfare for ever; that you may be strong, and eat the good of the land, and leave it for an inheritance to your children for ever…And after all that has come upon us for our evil deeds, and for our great guilt, seeing that you our God have punished us less than our iniquities deserve, and have given us such deliverance as this; Should we again break your commandments, and intermarry with the people of these abominations? Would you not be angry with us till you would consume us, so that there should be no remnant nor any to escape?…O Lord God of Israel, you are righteous; for we are left a remnant that has escaped, as it is this day; behold, we are before you in our guilt, for we cannot stand before you because of this…We have trespassed against our God, and have taken alien wives from the peoples of the land; yet now there is hope in Israel concerning this matter…And now let us make a covenant with our God to put away all such women, and those born of them, according to the counsel of my lord, and of those who tremble at the commandment of our God; and let it be done according to the Torah.
Ezra 9:6-10:3
Even today, marriage outside of the religion is seriously frowned upon by orthodox Jews, as it is by definition of the Torah, a grievous sin.
We are left wondering then about the true origin of the early biblical patriarchs following Enoch/Noah. Has the Jewish version of history accurately recorded their own racial descent from Adam, albeit in a highly fantastical and convoluted manner, or has the history been re-written to obliterate the memory of the Aryans by absorbing their ancient line into the official Jewish history? One can only imagine the shame for a people so fiercely insular and racially separatist as the post-Exilic Judahites of Jerusalem if only they knew that their lineage was seeded by their ancient enemy who have been defined in their own literature as ‘abominable’ sinners.
In one fell swoop, through design or through ignorance the Judahite scribes had managed to hijack the history of the Aryan kings of Sumer as their own; which is facilitated by turning Adam/Zax the first Sumer-Aryan king into Adam the first man to spawn the Jewish lineage - as well of course as placing him in the role of Supreme Being. And these early Aryan racial features of white skin and blue eyes, tall and blond-haired, became the features not of the Gothic people who once subdued the early Semitic peoples and their cults to institute advanced civilisation, but instead became synonymous with the Jewish pantheon of supernatural angels, the messengers of Yahweh, who made the occasional physical incarnation as early Jewish patriarchs such as Enoch. In fact, it would be nearly 3000 years after Enoch that anyone discernibly ‘Jewish’, or the religion of the Judahites, would appear. This fact did not prevent the wholesale absorption of the history of these ancient Sumerian kings as their own by the early Judahite Levitical scribes; neither does it prevent many people today mistakenly refer to the early biblical figures from Adam, through Abraham, to Solomon and David, as ‘Jewish’.
Interestingly, whilst we are familiar with Adam, Eve and their sons Cain and Abel, it is not from Cain or Abel that the Judahite bloodline claims descent, but from a ‘third son’ named Seth.
In fact, as we have seen, Abel was not the son of Eve at all, but the son of El, the matriarch of the human and animal sacrificing aboriginal Chaldean cult in Eden! Thus making Abel actually of the shorter (some sources indicate dwarfish) aboriginal Chaldean race variously described in ancient texts as ‘sooty’ or the ‘black-headed ones’, as opposed to the Aryan race of both Eve, Adam and Cain.
Seth is in fact merely another name for Abel. The archetypal battle of Cain slaying Abel is presented down through the ages in Babylonian, Hittite, Greek and Egyptian seals and myths. It is Michael slaying the dragon, it is Horus slaying Set, Michael binding Satan etc.
In light of the abhorrence of race mixing within the minds of the Judahites who wrote the Bible, it seems that they have distorted out of all shape the original history and have created a single proto-female figure out of Eve and El. For, Eve was by all accounts the first woman to have carried the seed of the gods, in fact she carried the seed of the original god-figure, known as Jehovah in his deified sense and Adam in his earthly sense. She had begotten ‘God’s’ first son. Thus, in the religious sense she was ‘holy’. But through the gross manipulation of the facts, Eve actually comes away from it all as the original sinner, rather than being accepted as the goddess to the god. Whereas, if the Jews claim descent from Seth, as we shall see, they are actually descendants of the Semitic Chaldean Edenites over whom Adam and his queen ruled.
Of course, Judaism by the time it was cemented as the official religion of the Judahites, had rejected all references to the ‘goddess’, except in the defamatory form of Eve as the original sinner. They had even rejected their own Israelite kin - the ten tribes - for following a polytheistic form of religion which included worship of the Mother Goddess - known as Asherah - a word which incorporates the early Sumerian word ash which means ‘Lord or God’. It would therefore be impossible, in a purely monotheistic and patriarchal religion such as this, for such a concept as God having a wife to be even contemplated. God was the Supreme Being, he was male and he was theirs and theirs alone.
But Adam was not a Semite, nor was ‘Jehovah’ the ‘god’ of the ‘Jews’. He was one and the same man - a king - an Asa of the Goth/Aryan race and culture from Europe who had cast down the Semitic serpent-worshipping cult of sacrifice in Eden.
Therefore, Seth is clearly an invention somewhere down the line used to close the loopholes in the Adam and Eve origin story of Genesis which is clearly nonsensical in many ways. It creates a diversion from Cain’s Aryan kingship and places the focus on the Semitic lineage through a fraudulent tactic of making Seth a son of Eve, thereby giving him ‘royal’ or ‘holy’ status; just as the biblical scribes had assigned Abel as a son of Eve - just to make doubly sure. Seth is then given two different false lineages in the biblical texts, one of which removes Cain from the lineage of Enoch entirely!
One cannot be sure of the accuracy of any of the biblical texts as far as the bloodline lineages are concerned. They are so provably false in many ways that it would be a gross error to use these lists of generations as evidence to support the accuracy of the biblical bloodlines or history.
The biblical records of the various offspring of these characters, some of whom are attributed enormously inhuman life-spans, makes a confusing, internally-conflicting and distorted tale even more so. Furthermore, the fact that the figure of Noah is placed during the Flood, confuses things even more, as these characters were born long after any flood of appreciable proportions, sufficient to be recorded in the Bible as The Flood. And no such worldwide deluge is related in the historical Sumerian documents, but is a later insertion by Babylonian priests who had, by then, already turned their historical ‘Goths/Gots’ into mythological ‘Gods’.
I think myself that the story of Noah is symbolic of the reptilian crossbreed bloodlines which survived the flood and afterwards returned the dove and the olive branch (Semiramis-Nimrod) to power. Descendents (sic) of Noah = human-reptilian crossbreeds, or at least those who have interbred enough to maintain that genetic structure. The French city of Troyes, where the Templars were officially formed, was named by the Sicambrian Franks after their former home. The City of Paris was established by them in the 6th century after they became known as the Merovingians and it was named after Prince Paris, the son of King Priam of Troy. It was the relationship between Prince Paris and Helen of Sparta which supposedly caused the Trojan War in which the Trojan Horse infiltration assured victory for the Spartans. Both the Trojans and the Spartans were offshoots of the same Aryan and reptile-Aryan peoples.
By now it should be clear that David has grasped almost entirely the wrong end of the stick by relying on those authors who have taken the speculative approach over the historical and have bought into the later mythologies derived from the history, rather than the history itself. Even the conventional historians still rely on a king list proved by Waddell to be a fake. This was concocted from the previous – accurate - Sumerian king list found at Kish, which is dated to around 3000 BC, and turned into a double list in which the ‘early’ kings are given supernaturally huge lifespans. Waddell, though, proved that this list, created by Babylonian priests at Isin c 2000 BC was THE SAME LIST, written in a different phonetic spelling, prefixed to itself and made to look as though a supernatural kingly lineage existed prior to the Sumer-Aryan one.
Conventional historians still use this list as their primary source rather than the contemporary 1000 year older and accurate Kish list!
Noah is not symbolic of reptilians except that he was of a lineage of kings founded by Ar-Tur/Adam and his wife Ivi/Effer who had been a serpent priestess and was pictorially represented as such in the oldest poetic/pictorial engravings as being associated with serpents as a mark of identification. One needs to understand the highly symbolic and poetic nature of early writing and indeed thought to appreciate how the various motifs were employed to identify the characters in the earliest times. Ivi became depicted as the Mother Goddess also, and later would develop into archetypes of the same, such as Tiamat, Nin-Kharsag, Isis, Artemis, Inanna, Diana, the Virgin Mary etc. Here we can see how many attributes and legends associated with Mary and Jesus are codes for Ivi and Mikal/Cain.
One huge and confusing element of The Biggest Secret is the constant association between Semiramis and Nimrod. I cannot see how these two figures can be seriously connected. Nor can I find any source for this information within TBS other than the articles of Brian Desborough, who states in his article ‘WHO WERE THE ISRAELITES?’:
‘At the shrine were the remains of a tabernacle very similar to the one described in the Old Testament. Also found at the shrine was a gold-decorated brass serpent, the symbol of the Mother- Goddess Astarte, who was identified with Queen Semiramis of Babylon, according to Athenagoras.’
And:
‘St. Bernard of Clairvaux was the financial driving force behind the creation of the Templars. Bernard had a lifelong fascination with the Black Madonna cult created by the corrupt Babylonian priesthood. in deification of Queen Semiramis. The personal icon of the present Pope is the Black Madonna.’
As I have already shown, this symbolism goes back to around 3000 BC and long predates Queen Semiramis. It is clear that, just as kings and pharaohs were deemed to be of the lineage of the gods Osiris and Horus (the Gots Adam and Cain/Ar-tur and Mikal), so too were the queens deemed of the lineage of Isis (the Asir Ivi/Effer/Eve). Just because a queen is depicted pictorially in the motif of a goddess, does not mean that she was that goddess; just as Cleopatra and her snake association is not there to tell you she was Astarte. Such misunderstandings are what religions are made of, not history.
Semiramis was a 9th Century BC Babylonian queen. Her legendary attributes are accepted by many scholars to be fanciful concoctions of Diodorus Siculus, who was writing something akin to an historical novel, weaving fantasy with myth and history.
To equate Semiramis with Nimrod, then may appear to be nonsense. However, when one realises that the figure of Semiramis is used to portray elements of Isis/Ivi, then things begin to make sense. The biblical Nimrod is a ruler who built the Tower of Babel, a totally separate and later figure than Ivi’s son Cain/Mikal.
However, when it is realised that the name Nimrod is derived from the Sumerian ‘Nimirud’, which means ‘increaser of plants’, we find we are back to the old deified agricultural reformers again. As the Bible states ‘Cain was a tiller of the ground’, so the similar phrase - ‘increaser of plants’ - was not a name of a biblical figure, but a TITLE. This cross-confirms the fact that Cain was Nimrod, as Cain – the second king of the Sumer-Aryans – is identified in the old texts as the first to go down to the Mesopotamian plains (in the Bible – ‘the plains of Shinar’) and to build the very first sun temple at Nippur – the real Tower of Babel. The Bible records that Cain went to the plains via Nod, and this is an extant town on the route from Van, the ‘garden of Eden’, the ‘abode of the gods/Goths’ from where his father ruled the council of the ‘Anunnaki/Elohim’ into what was Sumer.
The ancient symbol of the cross – the emblem of Ar-Tur/Adam/Goer/Eindi/Andvara, and the origin of the St George cross and St Andrews cross to be found on the British Union flag - was also made into the swastika, which is readily seen as a spinning cross, thereby representing the knowledge of the nature of light from the sun which crosses at the ‘crossing’. The (sun) cross is also one of the earliest Sumerian sacred symbols and one of their earliest temples dedicated to the sun by King Azag Bakus/Cain/Mikal – in the Edda also Mikli - (who was later deified as the solar Archangel Michael) was at Nibruki - meaning ‘the crossing place on earth’, otherwise known as Nippur. It was also known to the Sumerians as the Duranki, meaning ‘the bond of heaven and earth’. And this in fact is exactly what a religious temple is. This early ‘church’, the temple at Nippur, erected by Azag/Cain was the first sun temple - the place where heaven (An - deified as the sun) and earth meet. In much later Celtic tradition which drew on the ancient Sumerian, the place where the energy from the sun crossed the energy of the earth was revered as a sacred site. It represented the union of the Earth Mother with the Sun Father.
Today, many sacred sites and churches have been examined and found to be on points of natural energy vortices created by underground streams converging. The energy field created by the underground streams - the so-called telluric energies - are also called ley lines. Perhaps unsurprisingly then, the majority of churches and ancient sacred sites which have been found to align with the crossing of telluric energies in England are dedicated to Archangel Michael; the most famous being the ‘Michael-line’ which is traceable from St Michael’s mount in Cornwall (the ancient Phoenician tin port) across the Southern counties to Hopton-on-Sea in Norfolk (see The Sun and the Serpent by Miller and Broadhurst). Such sacred sites are indeed placed for ‘ascension’. They are the places where earth energies and solar energies cross to create vortices of energy and were used for healing and for rituals involving the astral ascension of the mind through the vorticular portal to the higher dimensions. They have nothing to do with ancient astronauts, however.
Furthermore, for millennia, all around the globe, burial of the dead has been closely associated with sacred sites. Many belief systems of Europe and China, for example, placed great emphasis on the place of burial in order that the soul could continue to protect the sacred energies of the earth energy system. And it is not a great leap to speculate that the pyramids and tombs of Egypt were also built with this consideration, considering the beliefs of the Egyptians that the pharaoh-god would continue on after death. Burial mounds and natural rock formations do indeed radiate earth energies to their surroundings and intersect with other energies which have been found by David Cowan to have been deliberately channelled for environmental enhancement and personal wellbeing of inhabitants. Here is proof that there is far more to the concept of Osiris, in the person of the deceased pharaoh, being responsible for the welfare of agriculture and the dead, than a mere religious and mythical concept devised by ancient and ‘ignorant’ peoples. The pharaoh’s very essence was probably deliberately buried in a place and structure designed to take his soul-essence into the energy grid for the purpose of guardianship, until his son, the next Horus to die and ascend to become Osiris, should take over the role from his father.
After a thorough investigation into the parallel Egyptian myths of gods and pharaohs spiritually ascending to the ‘afterlife’, Alford, once a devotee of the works of Zechariah Sitchin, later rejected Sitchin’s ancient astronaut theory and concluded that: ‘we must surely dismiss the idea of rockets and spacecraft, and treat all ascents as metaphysical.’
Having once been inclined towards Sitchin’s theory that the Sumerian texts depict rockets and ETs, I can appreciate exactly why David Icke would formulate the theory he has about ETs in the ancient world by accessing only Sitchin’s interpretations of the Mesopotamian texts. It is a very encompassing theory which seems to explain many historical anomalies. However, having looked at the Sumerians in a much broader perspective and having studied the phenomenal works of LA Waddell, I now support the theory of a lost knowledge of Earthly origin, rather than the ancient astronaut theory.
That there may be a Babylonian cult using the symbolism of Semiramis and Nimrod operating amongst the Illuminati, I cannot say. Nor does David provide any real proof of this. And yet Semiramis and Nimrod are depicted in The Biggest Secret as contemporary figures (despite being separated by 2000 years) and used to provide ‘evidence’ of links between alleged conspirators and their symbolism.
Allegedly Semiramis’ symbol was the dove. I can find no confirmation of this as yet. But I can directly link the dove with Tiamat (the Babylonian goddess of ‘the waters’ – the primal void of space), the Babylonian equivalent of Isis. A figure which represents the cosmic void prior to Creation, in the esoteric sense of the myth, as portrayed in the Enuma Elis. Doves were sacrificed in Babylon and split down the middle to represent the concept of the void – Tiamat – being split by the god Marduk to create heaven and earth. The dove is symbolic of the ‘holy spirit’ in many Aryan-derived religions, such as the Minoan (the legendary King Minos, from whom the Minoan civilisation derives its name, being synonymous with Menes, the first dynastic pharaoh of Egypt), Babylonian, Christian etc. The dove has no sinister meaning as far as I can find; however, as a symbol of the Mother Goddess, it certainly is yet another symbol which would be a likely target for Judeo-Christian demonisation, or reinterpretation to hide the original meaning, just as has been done with the symbols of the cross, the fish, the goat etc.
Considering Semiramis’ obvious legendary close association with the Mother Goddess figure Tiamat/Eve/Isis, and that her original counterpart was the mother of Cain, the great temple builder, and son of the great agricultural reformer Ar-Tur/Adam, this could explain why she has been associated with the building of the ‘Hanging Gardens of Babylon’, and why they have never been found, despite references in ancient texts. Could it be that this legend is an artefact, a memory carried down in legend to the Babylonians of the great agricultural exercise upon a great hill in the Van region, carried out by Adam, Eve and Cain at what is also called the Garden of Eden – the shemim (himin or heaven) – a ‘high place’ where ‘plants’ were grown?
The Merovingians established the city of Paris on a major vortex point and used an underground chamber there for their rituals, including human sacrifice to the goddess Diana. Here, kings in dispute over property would settle the issue in combat. Meroveus, the founder of the Merovingian dynasty, followed the Pagan goddess cult of Diana, another symbol for Isis/Semiramis. This is not surprising because the centre for Diana worship was at Ephesus in Asia Minor, not far from the alleged site of Troy.
The location of the ancient underground chamber in Paris where the Merovingians worshipped and sacrificed to the goddess Diana is now called the Pont and Place de L'Alma and it is still, by design, an underground chamber. On the site today is a road tunnel and it was here that the car of Diana, Princess of Wales, crashed in the early morning of Sunday, August 31st 1997. Another offshoot of the Scythian-Sicambrian Franks-Merovingian bloodline emigrated from northern France and Belgium in the 12th century to become the famous 'Scottish' families and some of these were the ancestors of Diana, Princess of Wales.
Is it not just possible that what we are seeing in the Diana saga is victimisation of those of the old Aryan bloodline? Yes, I agree with David that the symbolism abounds in this case. But as he points out many times, these Illuminati occultists are wont to gloat and use codes. What possible message do we gain from the sacrifice of a quintessential Aryan woman? To me, it is certainly not the message which David has seen, and goes against all logic as far as I can tell. Surely the more obvious message being portrayed here is that they are killing an ancient Aryan lineage not implementing it!
As I have hopefully shown, David has misunderstood the nature of the early Aryan kingship. That this was evil, or alien or reptilian. In fact quite the opposite is the case. They were renowned for their fairness, their altruism, their introduction of world-transforming arts, parliament, sciences, cities, medicine and most importantly agriculture. They were praised in text after text all around the world as ‘gods’. They outlawed human sacrifice! They were renowned for doing this, and their form of votive offering was flowers and fruit.
David has obviously entirely missed this fact and used the documentation which arrived much later on the scene which stems from Babylon c 2000 BC in which the Aryan kingship began to be portrayed as nasty and angry gods. Eventually this Semitic/Babylonian thread culminated in the Old Testament god Yahweh, who is repeatedly extolled for his harsh judgements, desire for war and destruction and sacrifice. This ‘god’ was the creation of priests who performed human and animal sacrifice. It is not the historical Goth of ancient legend, whose memory and history still are used as archetypes of a ‘golden age’, of chivalry, wisdom and the fight of good against evil.
The Merovingian king, Clovis, had the iris , or fleur-de-lis, as his royal emblem, a flower which grows wild in the Middle East. It is also known as a three-pronged lily and it was used to symbolise Nimrod or rather the reptilian bloodline of Nimrod. In Latin it means small sword and it became the symbol of the royal bloodline of what is now France and this was because in ancient Sumer the reptilian bloodline, as passed on through the female, was symbolised by a lily. Hence the main reptilian gene carriers were given names like Lilith, Lili, Lilutu and Lillette. Another version is Lilibet or Elizabeth and this is why the present British Queen is called Elizabeth (El-lizard-birth) and was known to her family circle as Lilibet. She is a major reptilian gene carrier who produced a major reptilian full-blood called Prince Charles. Both are shape-shifting reptilians, a fact that will be supported by later evidence. So is the Queen Mother, formerly Elizabeth (El-lizard-birth) Bowes-Lyon. The fleur-de-lis is an ancient symbol and also represents the twin phallic pillars of 'lilywork', as described in Kings 7:22.
Today you will see the fleur-de-lis used around them, and in churches. It is, appropriately, on a public gate to the White House in Washington, another home of the bloodlines. The three-leafed shamrock in Ireland is likewise an ancient symbol of the bloodline and the word shamrock comes from the North African term: shamrukh. All these symbols relate to the three horned depiction of Nimrod in Babylon and to other esoteric principles.
Lilith/Eve, shown in Gothic head-dress subduing the lions - symbolic of the indigenous tribes, just as her counterpart Adam/Thor is in endless ancient depictions.
Firstly, Elizabeth does not mean (El-lizard-birth), as beth is a Hebrew word for house and the second letter of the Hebrew alphabet.
In The Biggest Secret, David also draws parallels between the ‘reptile-Aryans’ and their sacrifices to a demon called Moloch, who he also associates with demons such as Lilith and the owl. I have not been able to find any firm evidence that Moloch was a demon or was seen originally as a god that demanded blood sacrifice, nor that it was represented by the owl. The references to ‘passing children through the fire to Moloch’, are defined in the Talmud as passing one’s children to what the Jews defined as ‘pagan’ religion. David also relays from a book on mythology that the Owl was an ancient symbol of Lilith, who was a Judaic demonic figure said to have been the consort of Adam. But the relevance here is inferred and not explored in any detail. If the elite are into worshipping the owl as the symbol of Lilith, then they are worshipping a Jewish figure. Again, this lends support to my contention that the Illuminati have their core in Judaism as both Lilith and Moloch/Molech are specifically Jewish.
Lilith would seem to be the Judaic inversion/demonisation of the Mother Goddess Tiamat/Isis/Eve, as she is said to have been shut up ‘beneath the sea’, and is portrayed with a head-dress similar to that of Thor and is given the wings of the hawk which was used to identify the family lineage of ‘god’ – the Goth Adam-Thor. The Zohar relates that she walked ‘like a serpent’ and dwells in the cities by the sea. She was known as the ‘night monster’ or ‘screech owl’ and said to be a vampire, visiting men in their dreams and intent on destroying the children of her rival Eve. However, it would appear that Lilith was originally a later title for Eve, turned into a separate figure to further demonise the first renowned human mother-goddess figure, and to perhaps close loopholes in ancient remembered tales. Both Eve and Lilith have been demonised in Judaism, which is and was a misogynist and patristic religion which zealously sought to eradicate the feminine element from the concept of Godhead.
Lilith may have gained her association with Molech through her fame amongst the Jews as ‘the strangler of children.’
The general perception of Moloch is that he was a god of human sacrifice, which has been deduced from the 8 Biblical references in 3 Old Testament Books, but which appears to be more of a popular myth than a reality - more of an oft-repeated assumption than fact. I have seen texts record that the Carthaginians sacrificed to Moloch, but elsewhere that this is a mistaken translation and should read that they sacrificed to Baal - which merely means ‘Lord’. The word Moloch, or Molech, derives from MLK, the Hebrew for ‘king’ (‘Molech is connected with the idea of kingship.’ - Talmud, Mas. Sanhedrin 64a) and it was the Aryan king/pharaoh caste and their priests whom the early Jews defined as ‘Baal worshipers’ and therefore heavily demonised as ‘worshipers after other gods’. The Jews rejected kingship (an ancient Aryan institution from Sumerian times) and instituted a priestly ruling class, who were the founders of the Bible. The Talmud also makes it clear that the act of passing one’s seed was to pass your child to the priests (presumably of the Israelite kings - in reality the successors to the Sumer-Aryan-descended pharaohs) who would construct a fire, with bricks in the middle to walk on, and the child would then pass through (‘This too proves that the victim was not burnt in passing through the fire to Molech.’ - Talmud, Mas. Sanhedrin 64b). Therefore, to pass a child ‘through the fire’ to Moloch would imply a pagan dedication/initiation ritual. Such fire rituals, involving initiates passing through the flames, were common amongst the Aryan religions and were a central part of Egyptian, Hindu, Brahman and Celtic religion. ‘Sacrifice’ in this sense meaning to ‘dedicate’ or ‘give offering’. If the passing of children through the fire to Molech was indeed child sacrifice through burning to a rival pagan god we can be sure that the Talmud and Jewish Encyclopaedia would have made a great deal of the fact. In fact, the only people who would have suffered from being killed in relation to the Biblical Molech would be the parents of the children ‘passed through the fire’ by the edict of Yahweh.
Leviticus calls Molech ‘the abomination of the children of Ammon’. These ‘children of Ammon’ are clearly the children of Amon, also known as Amun and Amen (just variations of spelling for the same word). Amun was the creator god of Egypt and the Israelites were the descendants of Egyptian pharaohs, from the time of Akhenaten/Moses. The Egyptian creator-god is still referred to in the psalms as Amen, and Christians still speak His name at the end of prayers, mostly without having any idea why, or what Amen means. Amun also equates with Aten, represented by the Sun disc of the ancient Aryan sun-worshipers. Thus, again, the Jews have demonised their Aryan lineage and all it stands for and inverted the Light (Amun/Aten) god for the material god Yahweh. Thus the clear difference between the God of the Old Testament (Jewish Yahweh) and the God of the New (Jesus’ Father) is the former is truly Satan, the Liar, and the latter is in reality Amun/Aten, of his Israelite and Egyptian ancestors. Aten is commonly interpreted as the image of the sun disc, which was also the first Sumer-Aryan royal family’s emblem, combined with the eagle’s/hawk’s wings to make the classic winged sun-disc. It is from this that halos came into being behind the sun-king to mark his position as son of the sun. It is also the origin of the image of the winged, haloed blond-blue-eyed Aryan figure - the classic representation of the Archangel. The name Aten became transformed into Adon, the Hebrew word for ‘Lord’, and is best remembered as Adonai - ‘my lord’ - and the origin of Adonai as the sun-god, and its original Aryan followers, have been removed from Jewish religion. Judaism is an impostor religion, having borrowed and distorted virtually every aspect from the earlier ‘pagan’ religions and philosophies it so despises and demonises in its own holy texts.
Therefore passing one’s seed unto Molech would mean dedicating one’s child to the old priest-king religion (the most famous priest-king of Israelite/Pharohnic/Aryan lineage was of course Jesus), and could even hark back to the times when Semitic women were taken as wives by the Aryan kings, resulting in children of mixed race, which was patently so abhorrent to the early Levitical priests. Today, Jews who convert to Christianity could be said to be sacrificing themselves to Molech (not necessarily a sin according to Talmudism), and such people as ‘pass their seed’ unto Molech - i.e. baptise their children into Christianity - are defined in the Talmud as sinners and liable to the death penalty. It is permissible to become a Christian to deceive Christians in Talmudic lore - thereby maintaining one’s Judaism - but it is a sin to make one’s offspring Christian.
It is certain that human and child sacrifices were carried out by the Carthaginians and many of the cultures David identifies in his book. And it may be being very pedantic on my part to quibble about the accuracy of naming deities when sacrifices are being carried out - some would say, ‘does it really matter what they called them?’ And I see the point. But inaccuracies in chains of deductions can alter the entire thread if one is not careful; in this case it could be responsible for the entirely wrong stream of people being blamed for the greater part of the terrible manipulation of the world. To demonise the early Aryans as child sacrificers simply because the Carthaginians were classed as Phoenicians and the early Phoenician kings were Aryans is yet another sweeping assumption. The fact is that the early Aryan Phoenician kings ruled the Semitic indigenous peoples from very early times (approx. 3000 BC) - when they were renowned for suppressing demon-worship and for instituting a ‘golden age’ of culture and human relations - and it was not until the later Phoenician period over 2,000 years later that Carthage was founded and the human sacrifice is recorded. It seems that the age around 2000 BC was a time when human sacrifices and the power of corrupt priesthoods began to really take hold in many cultures such as Babylon. However, such massively sweeping generalisations mixed in with the facts make Icke’s book unreliable. It’s like someone in 2500 years time recording that the Vikings and Norse were ‘women sacrificers’ because the Europeans used to execute witches in Europe in the Middle Ages, and then use that to denounce leading Europeans of their own time as probably part of a global conspiracy of age-old secret women sacrificers. And this is the kind of thing he alludes to in interviews and talks as ‘endless evidence’, of his most tentative theories! He also uses this ‘evidence’ to pin the idea of the ‘reptilian bloodline’ on a single race of people.
The Templars, according to conventional history, were an order of ‘Christian’ knights who had gained vast amounts of wealth during the Crusades, enough to challenge the power of the Pope and the French monarchy. They were the single wealthiest order in history and had begun a banking system as repositories of royal wealth.
Using their extreme wealth and ancient esoteric knowledge, they had overseen the building of the great Notre Dame cathedrals - such as Chartres - which were dedicated to Mary Magdalene; therefore by default, they were dedicated to Isis/Sophia, the true Creator - the female principle. The Church had responded by rededicating many existing churches to Mary Mother of Jesus. They also decreed that this Mary could only be depicted wearing blue and white - signifying no recognised priestly status. Whereas, Magdalene was always shown wearing either the red garb of a cardinal, or the black robe of a Nazarite priestess. The Church decreed this form of depiction heretical and likewise banned Grail law and symbolism.
The Templars obviously utilised Essene symbolism in their formation as the Order of the Poor Knights of the Temple of Solomon. ‘The Poor’ is a title which the Essenes bestowed upon themselves and from which the Ebionites (from ‘ebionim’ meaning ‘the poor’), the successors to the early Jerusalem Church, derived their name. Just like the Essenes, the Templars also took vows of chastity, obedience, dressed in white and handed over all personal wealth to the order.
As the Church effectively controlled education and literature, the Grail message went underground into secret societies via symbolism such as in the Tarot pack. One such secret society later gained great recognition as the Royal Society - a collection of occultists, Hermeticists, Rosicrucians and alchemists. It spawned some of the greatest scientists and innovators of the modern age, such as Newton, Boyle, Wren etc., but their occult backgrounds have always been suppressed in conventional history. Newton, the alchemist and founder of the Law of Gravity theory, admitted that his inspiration was Pythagoras, who was also strongly associated with the Druids and Essenes.
The Templars were widely persecuted and ordered to be arrested and tried for heresy. To escape persecution at the hands of the Church and French monarchy the Templars took their wealth and sailed from Rochelle to Scotland. Also in their possession, were papers detailing the Messianic bloodline and the truth about the early Church; information which was powerful enough to challenge the entire foundation of Christianity.
The charges of heresy levelled at the Templars included worshipping a severed head, rejecting the divinity of Jesus by spitting on the cross, and worshipping a demonic figure known as ‘Baphomet’. The figure they supposedly called Baphomet was actually the Egyptian Goat of Mendes which the Christians then falsely associated with the Devil. In fact, the goat is an ancient Mesopotamian symbol linked with the figure of Enki and is further remembered in the astrological symbol for Capricorn as the goat fish which combines two powerful symbols associated with Enki/Ea, all of which trace back to legends of Adam/Ar-Tur. Using the Essene Atbash cipher, the name Baphomet is converted to ‘Sophia’, the Greek word for Wisdom. Plutarch states that Isis was sometimes called Sophia. To the Gnostics, Sophia means the primal void out of which life was created and equates with the idea of Ennoia (the First Thought) of God. This state of being is symbolised as pure blackness and is represented by the Black Madonna figures that were so popular in the French gothic churches, which as we know refers to Magdalene/Isis and not to the mother of Jesus, except that she has also represents the Mother of the Son/sun which goes back to Tiamat and beyond. A Gnostic hymn elaborates that:
She passed from body to body,
Always suffering disgrace from it;
Last of all
She was manifest in a prostitute…
The true meaning relates to the belief that the Creator was feminine and from her the male Logos brought the Invisible Light into being which was identified with the mind of man, i.e. created in the image of God. The Light degraded itself (hence the reference to the ‘prostitute’) to become visible and the imperfection was ultimately symbolised by man’s need to take on the physical form. The pure Spirit therefore was the principle of Sophia expressed through the impure ‘Son’ (man) via the Father (the sun). First was created the invisible Light (Spirit), and then the visible, in the form of the Sun. Because Sophia was prepared to debase herself with the male principle so, she became associated with prostitution. This mirrors the legend of Inanna, the Babylonian goddess who descended to the lower world and was mistreated at its seven gates. From this basis the Church had an ideal opportunity to cultivate the myth that Magdalene was a prostitute. Again, the manipulation of history relies more on both direct reversal of truth and on taking true information but applying a liberal does of spin so as to confuse the truth-seeker with more effectively than he would be if given blatant falsehoods, for complete fabrications are far easier to detect than reinterpreted reality.
The Inquisition did find a silver head amongst the Templar possessions, a reliquary which contained two head bones wrapped in a white linen cloth which was, in turn, wrapped in a red cloth (the Templar colours worn as a white robe with a red cross symbolising the sacred blood). The colour red was the colour of the priestly vestments of Magdalene as a cardinal which had helped the Church create the myth of the ‘scarlet woman’, and white was the colour of an Essene initiate. The silver head was marked ‘Caput LVIIIM’, meaning ‘head 58 M’. The ‘M’ has been read by some researchers as the r , the astrological sign for Virgo which has long been associated with the Virgin Mary. The pictorial symbol for Virgo is a woman holding a sheaf or stem of corn and therefore represents Isis, the female counterpart to Osiris, the corn/fertility god. As we know, the Virgin Mary is an archetype based upon Isis/Diana and is used to obscure the true figure of Mary Magdalene. Moreover, ‘M’ has been used by many initiates such as Leonardo da Vinci to indicate Magdalene in their works of art. In the Hebrew tradition, the number 40 is the value of the letter M.
Furthermore, if we look at the sign r turned 90 degrees to its left side, we can see that it also incorporates the symbol of the fish (possibly denoting ‘of the waters’), which is also very similar to the agricultural rune of Cain. The symbol on its side can also be seen as the letter ‘E’ (see below).
In Egyptian art, Isis is often represented with the symbol for Taurus - the disc with horns - on her head and the bull was considered sacred to Isis. This powerful symbol represents the male sun within the female womb, the duality of energy (positive and negative - defined by the horns) and its balanced state (the sun - Atum/Aten - defined by the disc). The ruling planet of Taurus in astrology is Venus, the planet associated strongly with Isis and Magdalene, whose pictorial symbol is the circle with a cross below it - the symbol of the female. The orbit of Venus in relation to its alignment with the sun as seen from the Earth describes an exact five-pointed star exactly every eight years - the only planet to describe a perfect regular geometric shape in relation to the sun and the Earth. To occultists, this figure is represented by the pentagram - the five pointed star surrounded by a circle - which has also been demonised by the Church to mean a Satanic symbol (when it is really the distorted inverted pentagram which holds satanic significance as in the hidden symbol within the Great Seal - see later). Hence, the numbers 5 and 8 are given cryptically in the encoded mark ‘Caput LVIIIM’. 5 multiplied by 8 is 40, yet another number often associated with Magdalene. In Greek symbolism, the goddess Venus came from the sea, which again corresponds to Magdalene as coming ‘from the sea’, or ‘de la mer’, as in Merovingian, and also ‘of the waters’, or ‘del Acqs’.
Venus is also the 8th planet in our solar system counting inwards from Pluto, making Earth’s number in this regard 7, Mercury is 9, whilst the Sun occupies the most exalted position at the heart of the system, represented by the number 10.
The numbers 5 and 8 in themselves have feminine esoteric meaning. 5 is often represented as the pentagram, symbolising the head, legs and arms of a woman - the Great Goddess - standing with arms and legs outstretched (whilst the six-pointed star - the Jewish Magen David - was used to represent the male on account of the extra appendage). 5 is also the number assigned to the Hebrew equivalent of the letter ‘E’ or heh, which derives from the sound of the out-breath and symbolises the breath of life from the void. The original symbol for heh was the Proto-Sinaitic glyph of a person standing with arms outstretched as though in praise. Over time, the legs were lost and the sign shortened to an ‘E’ on its back. It was later turned to become the E we are familiar with today.
8 was the number of towers in the temples of the Great Goddess in Babylon. Inanna was associated with 7 gates of the underworld, therefore bringing the 7 plus 1 idea into play.
If we turn 8 on its side we have the symbol for infinity - perhaps the very definition of God. The pentagram also corresponds with the infinity/8 glyph in that it is drawn without a break and returns to the same point, and for this reason is also said to represent infinity. Thus, Venus gains even more significance as a symbol of the Mother Goddess as described above.
If we then also add the 5 and 8, we see that this is the number 13, or the 12 plus 1. This number is very significant in occult lore as it both represents the twelve houses of the Zodiac plus the Sun. This is also the sacred number of the 12 disciples and Jesus. It has a transcendent meaning in that it is all twelve unified into one - the number of Godhead itself. 13 is also the number of lunar months in a year, which is intimately associated with the female menstrual cycle.
One can take the numerological significance of 58 further by stating that 8 minus 5 is 3. This is the number of the Great Goddess in her aspects as the virgin, mother and crone - a concept known as the ‘Triple Goddess’. This also equate with the moon phases of waxing, full and waning. Again, 8 can be seen as a profound Mother Goddess symbol in that it incorporates both 5 and 3 added together.
Three is also sacred to the Mother in that, multiplied by itself, it gives us the number of months of pregnancy. Any multiple of the number 9 will produce a number which will always add up 9 if the individual digits are added together. It will always be divisible by 3. It is often seen as the ‘perfect’ number for this reason and appears time after time in ancient mathematics, architecture (such as the 360 degrees of the circle) and certain natural cosmic cycles.
Nine is also the original number of members of the Templar organisation, and was also a number intimately associated with Odin/Ar-Thor/Adam.
In Grail lore, the red rose is emblematic of the Grail bloodline carried in the womb of the Mother. The rose is depicted with 5 petals. The Biblical Song of Solomon describes the female as saying, ‘I am the Rose of Sharon and the Lily of the Valleys’. The lily is classically represented as a three-pointed glyph like its derivative symbol, the Fleur-de-Lis. Again, we have the three and five.
The fleur-de-lis can be seen on ancient engravings and was a symbol of ‘life’. This ‘lily’, or in other ancient art-forms, especially Indian it is represented by the lotus, was a symbol of the sun, as it is the plant (like the sun with rays) that arises from the waters (symbolic of the waters of space). This also closely resembles the tale of the ‘waters’, Tiamat, creating the sun god.
If the two outer arms of the cross are drawn upwards we have a trident which resembles a broomstick. This symbol is recognised for its association with witchcraft, as witches are often depicted flying on broomsticks. The symbol corresponds with the feminine principle again because it symbolises the female pubic region. Here again we have the 3 and the stem counts as the 1 - the Trinity as One, which later Christianity popularised, but which goes back to the earlier Egyptian trinity of Osiris, Isis and Horus, where Isis was recognised as the transcendent One - the Mother Goddess.
The non-initiate into occult symbolism often fails to appreciate the multiple levels of significance attached to many archetypal and numerological images and is therefore at a disadvantage when trying to decode such things in history. All images have what are known as ‘correspondences’, other symbols, ideas and philosophies which are intrinsically connected. This is the basis of occult magic.
The Mother Goddess symbolism is also to be found on Templar insignia. The British Templar seal from 1303 AD shows a crescent and star (i.e. the crescent moon, the womb symbol of Diana), as a boat with a cross pattée (Templar cross) on a pole, which is very similar to the male/female union of sun and Earth. Beneath the boat is the Lion of Judah, to the left and right of which are single five pointed stars.
Therefore the conclusion must be drawn that the head known as Baphomet, which was equated with the devil by the Christian Inquisitors, actually represents Magdalene and therefore the feminine Mother Goddess principle.
The Templars, as recipients of the ancient Egyptian/Essene Grail knowledge were therefore spiritual kin of the Celtic Church in Scotland. This made them the enemy of the power of the Christian Church. Unlike their Essene forebears, however, they were far from a purely spiritual order and were directly involved in fighting in the Crusades. Because of their reputation as fierce warriors they were known as the ‘warrior monks’.
The Templars had aligned with their other Israelite/Gnostic kin, the Cathars in France, fought alongside them, and provided a haven for their refugees. They were tracked down, tortured and many executed throughout Europe. But some found a safe haven amongst the Celtic peoples of Scotland, where there had been no papal authority since the excommunication of Robert the Bruce and therefore all Scots.
The Templars and the various Grail families of Scotland later unified into a secret society known as Freemasonry. This institution would be virtually the sole guardians of the ancient knowledge of the esoteric mysteries, which included sacred geometry, alchemy, astrology etc., and the true history of Christianity. Their roots are claimed to be reflected in the building of Solomon’s Temple in Jerusalem and their rituals (known as degrees) echo this and other biblical themes.
Between 1440 and 1490, a member of the Grail family and descendant of the eponymous Templar knight, William St Clair (later Sinclair), built a Templar/Celtic temple called Rosslyn Chapel at Roslin, near Edinburgh. The Temple includes the Masonic pillars, Jachin and Boaz, amongst other ancient Egyptian and later pagan symbols. It is the building of Rosslyn Chapel that is described in Freemasonic rituals and philosophies (specifically the third degree), which is itself based upon Solomon’s Temple in Jerusalem. It is said that beneath the floor in Rosslyn chapel, is concealed parchments containing the true history of the Grail which the Templars came upon in the Temple at Jerusalem during their excavations beneath the Temple Mount during their sojourn in the Holy Land, or perhaps inherited from the Gnostic Cathars, who are also said to have held sacred documents.
The name Rosslyn is derived from the Gaelic meaning ‘ancient knowledge of the generations’. ‘Ros’, which means ‘ancient knowledge’ could also be derived from the esoteric symbol of the ‘rose’. The rose is used by such orders as the Rosicrucians (meaning ‘of the rosy cross’) and the Satanic ‘Order of the Rose’, as well as being prevalent in the occult philosophies of the likes of Aleister Crowley. In the combination of the symbol of the rose and the cross, we have a clear reference to ancient Egyptian and Mesopotamian knowledge. The ‘Rosy Cross’ is similar to the red cross on a white background of the Templars.
It is because the Templars were so steeped in ancient esoteric knowledge, that they were such an obvious target for the mediaeval Church in their purge of occultism.
In the Catholic Church’s great tradition of satanic reversal, the Church has accused its enemies time and time again of being Satanists and so-called ‘black-witches’. In reality, true Christianity in its purest form - i.e. the religion of the Essenes and the Celtic Church - is almost identical to the ‘Old Religion’ - also known variously as ‘witchcraft’, ‘Druidry’ and ‘paganism’. Although witchcraft is popularly associated with evil crones and satanic ritual, it is nothing more than a pure respect for Nature, and an active participation in activities which preserve, harness and utilise the forces of Nature and the power of the human mind. Nearly two thousand years of Jewish and Christian anti-nature, anti-female and anti-occult propaganda has created the mass illusion that the occult is always evil and that the Church is always good.
The word ‘occult’ merely means ‘hidden’. And it is essentially because of the activities of the Church that such information became hidden and demonised. The Church has promoted the idea of ‘Satanism’ in reference to all occult ritual and practise. But the truth is that Satan is almost exclusively an Essene term of reference for the force of opposition and is the summation of the consciousness which opposes Truth and the Essene religion. This word is therefore a perfect description of the Judeo-Christian Church. The majority of witches have never believed in the Christian Devil, or Satan, and therefore cannot be rightly accused of being Satanists in the popular sense of the word. Again, it is the propaganda of Christianity which has filled the heads of the ignorant masses with images of widespread practise of the Black Mass and diverse evil perversities within occult circles.
Just like any form of information, occult knowledge can be used for evil or for good. ‘Black Magic’, or ‘Satanism’, is the abuse of ancient esoteric knowledge - it is not necessarily the misguided worship of the Fallen Angel called Lucifer or Satan. It is essentially, the inversion of the intent behind the use of such powerful knowledge which makes it Satanic. When this information is used for the good of all and is love-based, such as in healing, it is popularly referred to as ‘White Magic’. However, when this same knowledge is used with the consciousness of greed, control, hatred, etc. it is given its darker appellation. It is this intent to control and deceive the masses which has perpetuated a culture of Satanism within the Church and elite families of the world. The powerful ancient knowledge which was once used openly for the good of all in Egypt, and by the Essenes and Celts, as well as many other cultures around the world, is now used to deceive the masses into conforming to the desires of the few.
The demonisation of all things feminine by the Church has resulted in all kinds of nonsense which has filtered down through the ages: from the myth that Baphomet was the Goat of Mendes and therefore a symbol of the Devil, therefore the Templars were Satanists, therefore the Freemasons were Satanists, therefore the Freemasonic symbols are Satanic, therefore the Egyptian origins of Freemasonry are Satanic; that the pentagram is Satanic, that Magdalene was a whore; that Grail lore is heresy…etc. Many of these ideas have passed into common acceptance especially through modern ‘alternative’ historians and conspiracy researchers who are keen to wrap their theories up with an ancient movement working down through the ages. It is far more conventionally acceptable and politically correct to follow the path which has been laid by the Judeo-Christian hierarchy, than to have the courage to stand for the truth of the fact that the Jewish Work Of Ages is an ancient and ongoing political aim to fulfil Yahweh/Satan’s aim of world enslavement of all gentiles as laid down quite graphically and eminently clearly in the Book of Deuteronomy. The Templars, Cathars, Celts and early Freemasons should be applauded for their monumental efforts to preserve the ancient wisdom in the face of the diabolical opposition from the Jewish and Christian hierarchies, rather than condemn them as the perpetrators of a global conspiracy. As usual, contrary to popular beliefs, in this matter, the inverse is the truth.
There are probably more Satanists today in the Christian Church and its associated secret societies than have ever existed outside of it, despite the apparent contradiction in terms. This contradiction has been deliberately perpetuated and nurtured to obscure the fact. The Holy Inquisition’s express task since its inception has been to obliterate those with ‘occult’ knowledge in order to ensure that it remains within elite hands. They have caused havoc throughout history and have been responsible for the torture and death of millions of innocent men, women and children during the witch-hunts of the Middle-Ages. Officially, the Inquisition has never been dissolved and exists to this day. Since 1965, the Inquisition has gone under the name of the ‘Sacred Congregation’, with its headquarters at the ‘Holy Office’. How totally perverse!
It is this war of attrition, waged against the final remnants of the Nasorean heritage which forced the Celts/Templars and their powerful occult knowledge underground. The ancient wisdom was then encoded into symbolism and ritual within Freemasonry.
Weishaupt entered Freemasonry in 1777, a year after the official formation of the Illuminati. Despite profoundly despising Freemasonry and Catholicism, Weishaupt used both systems for his purposes. He constructed the Order on the lines of the Jesuit Order and inserted the Illuminati Order into the Freemasonic Order. He devised a system of the pyramidal structure of a honeycomb, wherein each operative of the agenda would operate within his own information ‘cell’; so should he be discovered, he would be unable to reveal the secrets of anyone else operating in their own cell. These compartmentalised agents would apparently operate in isolation, whilst others higher in the chain of hierarchy would be able to observe and guide those below them by having an overall picture of the unfolding agenda. The very few have managed to control the very many with this simple power structure for aeons. This way, Weishaupt infiltrated Freemasonry and Illuminism took over the order from within. He soon began remoulding the structure of Freemasonry and inventing degrees of initiation which were, according to him, really only smokescreens and tools for the agenda. Through becoming the architect of modern Freemasonry, Weishaupt was able to recruit the keenest minds of his time into Illuminati level Freemasonry, whilst using the existing Freemasonic structure as a smokescreen, through which he could influence the spectrum of European aristocracy, royalty and all the levels of European social hierarchy over which Freemasonry dominated as the common element. Through the control of schools and centres of higher learning, new initiates of the highest intellect and moral predisposition were drawn to work for the agenda, either knowingly or unknowingly.
The fact that Freemasonry has been so corrupted by Illuminism since Weishaupt should not be the logical basis to extrapolate the roots of Freemasonry backwards nearly 5000 years and thereby imply guilt upon the originators of the order. All evidence I have seen points to the fact that Freemasonry was initially created to preserve what the Church and secret orders related to Judaic and corrupt Babylonian beliefs had been attempting to wipe out and manipulate for millennia.
Other Merovingian symbols were the fish (Nimrod again), the lion (Leo, the Sun, authority), and the bee. Three hundred golden bees were found on the burial cloak of King Childeric I, the son of Meroveus, who died in the 5th century. Bees are an ancient symbol of the Love Goddess (Semiramis) and symbolised royalty in Egypt. They also focus on the Queen Bee, symbolic of Isis/Semiramis.
Sumerian agricultural rune - Norse Odal Rune - associated with both Adam/Odin and Cain as the traditional inventor of the plough.
In fact, the symbol of the fish is as ancient as any of the texts and engravings of the early Sumer-Aryans. In pictorial depictions of Ar-Tur being thrown into the sea – see the British Edda – he is portrayed as a fish. The symbol of the goat-fish – the sign for Capricorn – is derived from this as the goat is the symbol of the Goths, both words sharing a common origin. Jesus’ sign is also said to be the fish. Interestingly, if we look at Odin’s sign – the agricultural rune (translated, no doubt, by Sitchin as a spaceship!) - then we can see that this placed on its side is almost the same sign as that of the fish. It is therefore quite possible, over 3000 years of development that such symbols have undergone change and be confused with each other, as both the fish and the agricultural plough are emblematic of the ancient Sumer-Aryan kingship instituted by Adam/Thor and his son Cain, and were handed down by initiates who knew that Jesus was of this very lineage. Hence the reason why the attributes of the mythological version of Jesus in the New Testament bear such a close resemblance to the ‘son’ Horus, ‘risen’ on the third day to become Osiris ‘the Father’.
The symbol of the bee has been much maligned in conspiracy literature since Weishaupt’s Illuminati documents were found to reveal that he structured the Illuminati throughout Freemasonry on the bee-hive principle, of cells within cells. Again such demonisation of early figures arises from the backwards extrapolation of current symbolism to earlier times and then the current interpretation is imposed upon the earlier in a purely speculative manner.
Persian sculpture from c. 600 BC, showing Thor/Andara as the sun hero Ahura Mazda - 'the sage of the sun' - subduing the Dragon enemy as Ahriman (called in the British Edda Hrimni)
If bees are a symbol of the Love Goddess (NOT necessarily Semiramis, who was a Babylonian queen, not an Egyptian goddess), then are we not able to derive the opposite message from the symbol, rather than David’s backwards, forwards, speculative theories? The operative word here being ‘Love’. The bee is also highly representative of a matriarchal structure, which many early Sumer-Aryan-derived cultures incorporated, by way of the fact that the hive revolved around the queen bee who is the mother of all bees, just as Eve/Isis/Nin-Kharsag etc. was eventually seen as the Mother Goddess in ancient times.
The lion is one of the very oldest symbols used in Mesopotamian/Hittite artwork to represent the Semitic Chaldean peoples, followers of Set. The lion is also the heraldic emblem of the biblical ‘tribe of Judah’, who claim lineage from Seth, the falsely attributed ‘3rd son of Adam and Eve’. The tall king Tur is often depicted subduing smaller lions in seals and statues from Mesopotamia and Cappadocia.
Samson, is reported to have killed the lion and eaten honey from the carcass. Again, we have a symbolic representation of the sun-king subduing the savage cult and yet transforming the experience into something from which goodness - represented by the honey - comes.
The number 300 – the number of bees found on the burial cloak of Childeric – is possibly highly significant in relation to the Merovingian heritage from the early Sumer-Aryan kingship. The Enuma Elis states that the god Marduk (a later mythological title for Cain) divided the gods up into 2 sets of 300 gods – one set to rule ‘above’ and one set to rule ‘below’. The significance of the symbolism further supporting the theory that the bees were symbolic of those working to support the icon of the ‘queen bee’ - the ‘Queen of Heaven’ who was seen as the primal void Tiamat/Isis/Eve etc.
So there is far more to the story – and this is but the tip of the iceberg – than it first appears on reading The Biggest Secret. Many factors and much evidence has not been taken into account. Many assumptions and speculations have been introduced to fit the basic paradigms. And many false trails have been followed. But essentially the major error is the demonisation of the early Aryan kingship, for which there is barely any evidence and goes against the majority of solid evidence available from the earliest sources, despite Icke’s repeated claims that there is ‘endless evidence’ to support his claims. The mass of evidence portrays these early culture bearers as almost globally embraced and appreciated for their altruistic sharing of knowledge and revolutionary technology with the indigenous peoples with whom they settled and became leaders of. They seem to have been accepted with open arms by the majority and later recorded as magnificent gods; which is a great testament to their popularity.
Later, rival priestly factions throughout the world would develop as the old kingship waned. And it is from these times that human sacrifice re-emerged in Babylon, India, Carthage etc. A system where kings became priests, became a system where priests became kings and vied for power. One way to gain power was to invent attributes for one’s own gods which could out-do the rival gods of other nations. Priests exalted themselves this way and began to rule by fear and might, whereas once fellowship and chivalry was held in the highest regard.
It is from the writings of this period that most researchers looking at supernatural and ET gods are deriving their conclusions. From already much-corrupted and fantastical tales, based upon very real history.
Gods and demons are created by man and reside in the energy battery which is the astral plane, where they are real thought-forms. They did not come from space in spaceships to Sumer, nor were they supernatural beings, later recorded as angels etc. These are all later priestly inventions, derived out of ignorance and used to control the ignorant masses, to persuade them to hand over their power and wealth to the tyrannical churches and priesthoods of their day.
And that process has not stopped. It is still going on today. Truth is dropped in favour of myth, and myth is passed off as truth. Black is painted white, and white black until no one really knows which way is up anymore.
I recommend that as a first port of call for anyone interested in Sumerian history, or any ancient history for that matter, that they read every single book they can find by LA Waddell. Then take it from there.
It is my opinion that there has been a deliberate manipulation of the ancient history of the Sumer-Aryans and the knowledge they possessed since at least Babylonian times. This has resulted in profound information being lost from the majority to secret societies and occult orders, whilst the masses have been misled by priests, tyrants and politicians into handing over their minds and power to false truths in order that the few self-appointed elite can wield tremendous power over us all.
This manipulation has led to the most powerful form of control ever devised – namely religion.
All religions hold grains of truth, some more than others, but rarely do they provide anywhere near the absolute truth or the profundity of knowledge which is available outside of conventional religious parameters.
Conventional historians, and alternative historians and scientists have also suffered through the lack of knowledge which is available but suppressed, or often ridiculed to the point that no academic will even consider it for fear of being branded a heretic amongst the community of his particular field.
There is compelling evidence, such as that gathered by the likes of Clive Prince and Lynn Picknett, in their book The Stargate Conspiracy, to support my opinion that we are entering a new age of religious spin and mass mind control. This time a vastly updated re-manipulation of ancient history which is drawing together elements of all religion to show a common source, combined with modern science and popular belief-systems, resulting in a new all-encompassing world view. That world view is that the ancient ‘gods’ were aliens from other worlds and/or dimensions, who came and deposited advanced knowledge, beyond the wit of mankind, and to whom we are still basically subservient.
Icke, like many others has brought to the fore a large corpus of information to show beyond a shadow of a doubt that the masses are being conspired against and controlled like puppets. However, in the case of The Biggest Secret’s central theme of ancient ‘gods’ who were reptilian shapeshifters who are using the ancient Aryan lineage to perpetuate themselves to control the planet, there is very little evidence to bear this out, if any at all. In fact, quite the opposite seems to be the case. That it is the ancient Aryan lineage which is being deliberately demonised and whose history has been distorted, despite it being the very root of most of our religions and belief systems.
I think David Icke, like many others, have fallen for a deliberate ploy to re-invent the ancient myths, which had derived from real history and profound wisdom, in order to update their interpretations to deliberately mislead people into a belief-system which could easily become a new world religion and replace the old religions, which have lost considerable power over recent centuries. Ideally, this new religion would seem to be the ‘missing link’ between the world religions, science and the ‘supernatural’, in order that it will satisfy most of the people. Of course, as we have seen, there is a ‘missing link’, a profound history from which all religions and myths have been derived, but this is just about the only thing which is being proposed as the truth, by and large. And yet, it answers so many enigmas which unanswered lead many people to conclude that ancient supernatural or extra-terrestrial beings walked the Earth and became the masters and gods of ancient man – reptilian or otherwise.
What we have in historical documents is like a picture with the main theme removed, so that we can only speculate on what the main theme may actually be, by looking at the surrounding scene. Very few researchers have ever answered as many questions with solid and massively cross-referenced evidence as Waddell. And yet Waddell is today largely unrecognised and a rare find in book suppliers. And given the discoveries made in history and archaeology in the 60 or so years since his death, I have found time and time again support for the accuracy of his research, but which conventional and alternative researchers have massively misinterpreted due to being unaware of his work – due to having the main theme in the jigsaw missing. They have continued to deliberately fuse and reform the evidence to fit paradigms in academia which Waddell completely redefined or destroyed with his research, but whose insights seem to bear no relevance today. And this is only because the pyramidal system of historical academia has built its base upon a swamp – the swamp of religion. It started with the assumption that the Bible was true and is only lately gradually realising that it most certainly is not. However, most of the groundwork and paradigms set in historical research was done when the verity of the Bible was accepted; and with the stateliness of geology, these ideas are gradually eroding. But the main corpus of knowledge is still fundamentally flawed as an artefact of the earlier age, when historical research was still in its infancy.
When the people are in ignorance of the truth, they are vulnerable to manipulation by those who hold it. It is up to all of us to constantly evaluate our beliefs and paradigms in order that we don’t continue to hand over our minds and power to those who would gladly take it. And we should never assume that just because someone belongs to an academic agency, or because someone holds a position of authority in a certain field that they are automatically correct. We must check their data for ourselves. Check their sources. Because often our interpretation of the exact same information can be fundamentally different.
References
Alford, Alan; Gods of the New Millennium, (Hodder and Stoughton, London, 1997)
The Book of Enoch – (http://www.bible2000.org/lostbooks/enoch1.htm)
Collins, Andrew; From the Ashes of Angels, (Michael Joseph Ltd., London, 1996)
Collins, Andrew; Gods of Eden: Egypt’s Lost legacy and the Genesis of Civilisation, (Headline Book Publishing, London, 1998)
Cowan, David and Rodney Girdlestone; Safe as Houses: Ill-Health and Electro-stress in the Home, (Gateway Books, Bath, 1997)
Cowan, David and Anne Silk; Ancient Energies of the Earth: An Extraordinary Journey into the Earth’s Natural Energy System, (Thorsons, London, 1999)
Deavin, Mark; Aryans: Culture Bearers to China: New Evidence Of Ancient European Migration to the Orient, (Article, National Vanguard Magazine, Number 117, March-April 1997)
Encyclopaedia Judaica, CD-Rom Edition (Judaica Multimedia, Israel, 1997)
Enuma Elish – Translated by NK Sandars.
Enuma Elis – Translated by LW King (http://www.sacred-texts.com/ane/enuma.htm)
Frazer, Sir James George; The Golden Bough: A Study in Magic and Religion, (Papermac, London, 1994 [1st ed. 1922])
Gardner, Laurence; Bloodline of the Holy Grail: The Hidden Lineage of Jesus Revealed, (Element Books Ltd, Dorset, 1996)
Gardner, Laurence; Genesis of the Grail Kings: the Pendragon Legacy of Adam and Eve, (Bantam Press, London, 1999)
Harris, Anthony; The Sacred Virgin and the Holy Whore: the Book that Encodes the Secrets of Religion, (Sphere Books Ltd, London, 1988)
HME Media; Symbols ’98 Encyclopaedia Pro (
http://www.symbols.com
, 1997)
Holy Bible - Authorised King James Version
Icke, David; The Biggest Secret: the Book that will Change the World, (Bridge of Love, Arizona, 1999)
Leadbeater, CW; Freemasonry and its Ancient Mystic Rites, (Gramercy Books, New York, 1998)
Lincoln, Henry; The Holy Place: the Mystery of Rennes-leChateau - Discovering the Eighth Wonder of the Ancient World, (Corgi, London, 1992 [1st ed. Jonathan Cape, 1991])
McBeath, Alastair; Tiamat’s Brood: An Investigation into the Dragons of Ancient Mesopotamia, (Dragon’s Head Press, London, 1999)
Miller, Hamish and Paul Broadhurst; The Sun and the Serpent: An Investigation into Earth Energies, (Pendragon Press, Cornwall, 1994, [1st ed., 1989]).
O’Brien, Christian and Barbara Joy; The Genius of the Few: the Story of Those who Founded the Garden of Eden, (Dianthus Publishing Ltd., Cirencester, 1999)
Oppenheimer, Stephen; Eden in the East: the Drowned Continent of Southeast Asia, (Weidenfeld & Nicholson, London, 1998)
Ouaknin, Marc-Alain; Mysteries of the Alphabet, (Abbeville Press Publishers, London, 1999)
Prince, Clive and Lynn Picknett; The Stargate Conspiracy, (Little Brown and Company, London, 1999)
Pagels, Elaine; The Gnostic Gospels, (George Weidenfield and Nicholson Ltd, London, 1980)
Pennick, Nigel; Earth Harmony: Places of Power, Holiness and Healing, ((Capall Bann Publishing, Berks, 1997 [2nd Edition])
Reed, Douglas; The Controversy of Zion, (Veritas Publishing Company Pty., Ltd., Bullsbrook, W. Australia, 1978)
Rohl, David; Legend: the Genesis of Civilisation – A Test of Time Volume Two, (Century, London, 1998)
Schonfield, Hugh; The Essene Odyssey: The Mystery of the True Teacher and the Essene Impact on the Shaping of Human Destiny, (Element Books Ltd, 1984)
Soncino Talmud, with Tanach, CD Rom Edition, (Davka Corporation, Chicago)
Soncino Zohar, with Tanach, CD Rom Edition, (Davka Corporation, Chicago)
Sturluson, Snorri; Edda: New Complete Translation by Anthony Faulkes, (JM Dent & Sons Ltd, London, 1987)
Vermes, Geza; The Complete Dead Sea Scrolls In English, (Penguin books, London, 1998 [1st ed. Pelican Books, 1962])
Waddell, LA; The Aryan Origin of the Alphabet, (Christian Book Club of America, California, 1998)
Waddell, LA; British Edda, (Christian Book Club, California, 1930)
Waddell, LA; Egyptian Civilisation – it’s Sumerian Origin and Real Chronology: and Sumerian Origin of Egyptian Hieroglyphs, (Christian Book Club, California, date not stated – though after British Edda)
Waddell, LA; The Indo-Sumerian Seals Deciphered: Discovering Sumerians of Indus Valley as Phoenicians, Barats, Goths & Famous Vedic Aryans 3100-2300 BC, ((Omni Publications, California, 1980)
Waddell, LA; The Makers of Civilisation in Race and History, (Angriff Press, California, 1929)
Waddell, LA; The Phoenician Origins of Britons Scots & Anglo-Saxons, (The Christian Book Club of America, California, 1924)
Webster, Nesta H: Secret Societies and Subversive Movements, (1924, Christian Book Club of America)
Article: Big Brother’s Recipe for ‘Revolution in Military Affairs’ by Glenn Krawczyk (The Truth Campaign magazine, issue 17)
Article: Semiramis: Legendary Mysterious Great Queen of Assyria by G. Edward Foryan
Article: Who Were the Israelites? By Brian Desborough (David Icke E Magazine, www.davidicke.com)
TV Programme; Who Was Moses, (A BBC Production for Discovery Channel, JYP Programs L. L. C.)